📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 20

Latin original · 164 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 19ch. 21 →
20:1
[I] Quoniam de ciuitatis utriusque, terrenae scilicet et caelestis, debitis finibus deinceps mihi uideo disputandum: prius exponenda sunt, quantum operis huius terminandi ratio patitur, argumenta mortalium, quibus sibi ipsi beatitudinem facere in huius uitae infelicitate moliti sunt, ut ab eorum rebus uanis spes nostra quid differat, quam Deus nobis dedit, et res ipsa, hoc est uera beatitudo, quam dabit, non tantum auctoritate diuina, sed adhibita etiam ratione, qualem propter infideles possumus adhibere, clarescat.. De finibus enim bonorum et malorum multa et multipliciter inter se philosophi disputarunt;
[I] Since I see that I must next discourse upon the due ends of both cities, the earthly namely and the heavenly, there must first be set forth — as far as the plan of completing this work allows — the arguments of mortal men, by which they have striven to make happiness for themselves in the wretchedness of this life, so that it may become clear how our hope, which God has given us, differs from their vain devices, and how the thing itself, that is, the true happiness which He will give, differs — this being made clear not by divine authority alone, but by reason also brought to bear, such as we can bring to bear for the sake of unbelievers. For concerning the ends of good things and of evil, the philosophers have disputed among themselves much and in manifold ways;
〔第一章〕既然我看出接下來我必須論述這兩座城,即屬地與屬天之城的應然結局,那麼首先就當——在完成此著作的計畫所容許的範圍內——把凡人的種種論證陳明出來,就是他們藉以在今生的困苦中為自己謀求幸福的那些論證,好使人清楚看出:神所賜給我們的盼望與他們那些虛妄的伎倆有何不同,並且那事物本身,也就是神將要賜下的真幸福,又有何不同——而這不僅要憑神聖的權柄闡明,也要輔以理性來闡明,就是我們為著不信者所能運用的那種理性。因為關於善與惡的終極,眾哲學家彼此爭論甚多,且方式紛繁;
20:2
quam quaestionem maxima intentione uersantes inuenire conati sunt, qui efficiat hominem beatum. Illud enim est finis boni nostri, propter quod appetenda sunt cetera, ipsum autem propter se ipsum; et illud finis mali, propter quod uitanda sunt cetera, ipsum autem propter se ipsum. Finem boni ergo nunc dicimus, non quo consumatur, ut non sit, sed quo perficiatur, ut plenum sit; et finem mali, non quo esse desinat, sed quo usque nocendo perducat. Fines itaque isti sunt summum bonum et summum malum. De quibus inueniendis atque in hac uita summo bono adipiscendo, uitando autem summo malo, multum, sicut dixi, laborauerunt, qui studium sapientiae in saeculi huius uanitate professi sunt;
and treating this question with the utmost intentness, they sought to discover what it is that makes a man happy. For that is the end of our good, for the sake of which other things are to be sought, while itself is to be sought for its own sake; and that is the end of evil, for the sake of avoiding which other things are to be shunned, while itself is to be shunned for its own sake. By the end of good, then, we now mean not that by which it is consumed so as to cease to be, but that by which it is brought to completion so as to be full; and by the end of evil, not that by which it ceases to exist, but that to which it leads in its work of harming. These ends, therefore, are the highest good and the highest evil. Concerning the finding of these, and the attaining of the highest good in this life, and the avoiding of the highest evil, those have laboured much, as I have said, who have professed the pursuit of wisdom amid the vanity of this world;
他們極其專注地探討這問題,力求找出究竟是甚麼使人得福。因為那才是我們之善的終極——別的事物都是為它之故而當追求,它自己卻是為它自身之故而當追求;而那也是惡的終極——別的事物都是為避開它之故而當躲避,它自己卻是為它自身之故而當躲避。所以我們如今所謂善的終極,並非指那使善被耗盡以致不復存在者,而是指那使善臻於完全以致圓滿者;至於惡的終極,並非指那使惡止息存在者,而是指惡在其為害的作為上所導向的極點。故此這些終極就是至善與至惡。關於尋得這些、並在今生獲致至善、躲避至惡,正如我所說,那些在這世界的虛妄中自稱追求智慧的人已勞苦甚多;
20:3
nec tamen eos, quamuis diuersis errantes modis, naturae limes in tantum ab itinere ueritatis deuiare permisit, ut non alii in animo, alii in corpore, alii in utroque fines bonorum ponerent et malorum. Ex qua tripertita uelut generalium distributione sectarum Marcus Varro in libro de philosophia tam multam dogmatum uarietatem diligenter et subtiliter scrutatus aduertit, ut ad ducentas octoginta et octo sectas, non quae iam essent, sed quae esse possent, adhibens quasdam differentias facillime perueniret.
and yet the limit of nature did not permit them, however diversely they erred, to stray so far from the path of truth as not to place the ends of good and evil, some in the soul, some in the body, some in both. From this threefold distribution, as it were, of the general schools, Marcus Varro, in his book On Philosophy, having diligently and subtly scrutinized so great a variety of doctrines, observed that, by applying certain differentiae, he could most easily arrive at two hundred and eighty-eight schools — not such as already existed, but such as could exist.
然而,儘管他們所犯的謬誤各有不同,本性的界限卻不容他們如此遠離真理之路,以致他們終究還是有人把善與惡的終極安置於靈魂,有人安置於身體,有人安置於二者。馬爾庫斯·瓦羅在他《論哲學》一書中,正是從這彷彿把各大學派分為三類的區分出發,勤勉而精微地細察了那麼繁多的種種學說,並發覺:只要運用某些區別要素,他便能極輕易地推得二百八十八個學派——並非那些已然存在的,而是那些可能存在的。
20:4
Quod ut breuiter ostendam, inde oportet incipiam, quod ipse aduertit et posuit in libro memorato, quattuor esse quaedam, quae homines sine magistro, sine ullo doctrinae adminiculo, sine industria uel arte uiuendi, quae uirtus dicitur et procul dubio discitur, uelut naturaliter appetunt, aut uoluptatem, qua delectabiliter mouetur corporis sensus, aut quietem, qua fit ut nullam molestiam corporis quisque patiatur, aut utramque, quam tamen uno nomine uoluptatis Epicurus appellat, aut uniuersaliter prima naturae, in quibus et haec sunt et alia, uel in corpore, ut membrorum integritas et salus atque incolumitas eius, uel in animo, ut sunt ea, quae uel parua uel magna in hominum reperiuntur ingeniis.
That I may show this briefly, I must begin from that which he himself observed and set down in the aforesaid book: that there are four things which men, without a teacher, without any aid of instruction, without any diligence or art of living (which is called virtue and is beyond doubt learned), desire as it were naturally — either pleasure, by which the sense of the body is delightfully moved; or repose, by which it comes about that a man suffers no bodily annoyance; or both together, which nevertheless Epicurus calls by the one name of pleasure; or the primary things of nature taken universally, in which are both these and others, whether in the body, such as the soundness and health and integrity of its members, or in the soul, such as those endowments, whether small or great, that are found in the natural gifts of men.
為簡要地說明這點,我必須從他自己在上述書中所觀察並記下的那一點開始:有四樣東西,是人不需老師、不需任何教導的輔助、不需任何生活的勤勉或技藝(那技藝稱為德行,無疑是可學而得的),彷彿出於本性就會欲求的——或是快樂,就是身體的感官藉以愉悅地被觸動者;或是安寧,就是使人不受任何身體苦擾者;或是二者兼具,然而伊比鳩魯卻以「快樂」這一個名稱來稱呼它;或是就普遍而言那些本性的原初之物,其中既包含前述這些,也包含其他,或在身體上,如四肢的健全、健康與完好,或在靈魂中,如那些或大或小、可在人的天賦稟性中尋得的稟賦。
20:5
Haec igitur quattuor, id est uoluptas, quies, utrumque, prima naturae, ita sunt in nobis, ut uel uirtus, quam postea doctrina inserit, propter haec appetenda sit, aut ista propter uirtutem, aut utraque propter se ipsa; ac per hoc fiunt hinc duodecim sectae; per hanc enim rationem singulae triplicantur; quod cum in una demonstrauero, difficile non erit id in ceteris inuenire. Cum ergo uoluptas corporis animi uirtuti aut subditur aut praefertur aut iungitur, tripertita uariatur diuersitate sectarum. Subditur autem uirtuti, quando in usum uirtutis adsumitur.
These four, then — that is, pleasure, repose, both together, and the primary things of nature — are so present in us that either virtue, which instruction afterwards implants, is to be sought for their sake, or they for the sake of virtue, or both for their own sake; and by this there arise from here twelve schools. For by this reasoning each is tripled; and when I have demonstrated this in one, it will not be difficult to find it in the rest. When, therefore, bodily pleasure is either subordinated to the virtue of the soul, or preferred to it, or joined with it, it is varied by a threefold diversity of schools. It is subordinated to virtue when it is taken up for the use of virtue.
這四樣——即快樂、安寧、二者兼具、本性的原初之物——如此存在於我們之中,以致或者那後來由教導所栽植的德行是為它們之故而當追求的,或者它們是為德行之故的,或者二者各為其自身之故;由此便從這裡生出十二個學派。因為照這推理,每一樣都被增為三倍;當我在其中一樣上加以說明之後,要在其餘各樣中找出這道理便不困難了。所以,當身體的快樂或是隸屬於靈魂的德行、或是被置於德行之上、或是與德行相聯合時,便藉學派的三重差異而變化出三種。它隸屬於德行,乃是當它被取用以供德行之用時。
20:6
Pertinet quippe ad uirtutis officium et uiuere patriae et propter patriam filios procreare, quorum neutrum fieri potest sine corporis uoluptate; nam sine illa nec cibus potusque sumitur, ut uiuatur, nec concumbitur, ut generatio propagetur. Cum uero praefertur uirtuti, ipsa appetitur propter se ipsam, uirtus autem adsumenda creditur propter illam, id est, ut nihil uirtus agat nisi ad consequendam uel conseruandam corporis uoluptatem; quae uita deformis est quidem, quippe ubi uirtus seruit dominae uoluptati (quamuis nullo modo haec dicenda sit uirtus/; sed tamen etiam ista horribilis turpitudo habuit quosdam philosophos patronos et defensores suos.
For it belongs to the office of virtue both to live for one's country and for the sake of one's country to beget children, neither of which can be done without bodily pleasure; for without it neither is food and drink taken that one may live, nor is intercourse had that offspring may be propagated. But when it is preferred to virtue, it is sought for its own sake, while virtue is believed to be taken up for its sake — that is, so that virtue does nothing except to attain or preserve bodily pleasure; and this life is indeed base, since there virtue is a slave to its mistress pleasure (though this ought in no wise to be called virtue); yet even this horrible turpitude has had certain philosophers as its patrons and defenders.
因為既為自己的國家而活、又為國家之故而生養兒女,都屬於德行的職分,而這兩件事沒有身體的快樂都無法成就;因為沒有快樂,人既不會為求活命而進飲食,也不會為繁衍後代而行房事。但當快樂被置於德行之上時,快樂便是為它自身之故而被追求,而德行卻被認為是為快樂之故而被取用的——也就是說,德行除了為獲致或保全身體的快樂之外,別無所為;這樣的生活誠然卑劣,因為在其中德行淪為它的主母快樂的奴僕(雖然這絕不當稱為德行);然而即使這可憎的醜行,也曾有某些哲學家作它的庇護者與辯護者。
20:7
Virtuti porro uoluptas iungitur, quando neutra earum propter alteram, sed propter se ipsas ambae appetuntur. Quapropter sicut uoluptas uel subdita uel praelata uel iuncta uirtuti tres sectas facit, ita quies, ita utrumque, ita prima naturae alias ternas inueniuntur efficere. Pro uarietate quippe humanarum opinionum uirtuti aliquando subduntur, aliquando praeferuntur, aliquando iunguntur, ac sic ad duodenarium sectarum numerum peruenitur. Sed iste quoque numerus duplicatur adhibita una differentia, socialis uidelicet uitae, quoniam, quisquis sectatur aliquam istarum duodecim sectam, profecto aut propter se tantum id agit aut etiam propter socium, cui debet hoc uelle quod sibi.
Pleasure, further, is joined with virtue when neither of them is sought for the sake of the other, but both for their own sake. Wherefore, just as pleasure, whether subordinated or preferred or joined to virtue, makes three schools, so repose, so both together, so the primary things of nature are found to make three each. For according to the variety of human opinions they are sometimes subordinated to virtue, sometimes preferred to it, sometimes joined with it, and thus one arrives at the number of twelve schools. But this number too is doubled by the application of one differentia, namely that of the social life; for whoever follows any one of these twelve schools assuredly does so either for himself alone, or also for the sake of a companion, to whom he owes it to wish that which he wishes for himself.
再者,快樂與德行相聯合,乃是當二者無一是為另一之故、而都是為其自身之故而被追求時。因此,正如快樂——無論隸屬於、置於其上、或聯合於德行——生出三個學派,安寧也如此,二者兼具也如此,本性的原初之物也照樣各生出三個。因為按照人類意見的紛歧,它們有時隸屬於德行,有時被置於德行之上,有時與德行聯合,如此便得出十二個學派之數。但這數目又因加入一個區別要素而加倍,那便是社會生活的要素;因為凡追隨這十二個學派中任何一個的人,行事必然或是單為自己,或也為著一位同伴——他理當為那同伴願得他為自己所願得的。
20:8
Quocirca duodecim sunt eorum, qui propter se tantum unamquamque tenendam putant, et aliae duodecim eorum, qui non solum propter se sic uel sic philosophandum esse decernunt, sed etiam propter alios, quorum bonum appetunt sicut suum. Hae autem sectae uiginti quattuor iterum geminantur addita differentia ex Academicis nouis et fiunt quadraginta octo. Illarum quippe uiginti quattuor unamquamque sectarum potest quisque sic tenere ac defendere ut certam, quem ad modum defenderunt Stoici quod hominis bonum, quo beatus esset, in animi tantummodo uirtute consisteret; potest alius ut incertam, sicut defenderunt Academici noui, quod eis etsi non certum, tamen ueri simile uidebatur.
Therefore there are twelve of those who think each school is to be held for their own sake only, and another twelve of those who determine that one must philosophize in this way or that not only for themselves but also for the sake of others, whose good they desire as their own. But these twenty-four schools are again doubled by adding the differentia drawn from the New Academics, and become forty-eight. For each one of those twenty-four schools any man can so hold and defend as certain — in the way the Stoics defended that man's good, whereby he is happy, consists in the virtue of the soul alone; or another man can hold it as uncertain, as the New Academics defended, for to them it seemed, though not certain, yet like the truth.
故此,那認為每個學派只當為自己之故而持守的人有十二種,而那斷定人不僅當為自己、也當為他人(他渴望他人的善如同自己的善)之故而如此這般作哲思的人另有十二種。但這二十四個學派又因加入從新學園派而來的區別要素而加倍,成為四十八個。因為那二十四個學派中的每一個,人都可以持守並辯護為確定的——正如斯多亞派所辯護的:人之善,即人藉以得福者,只在於靈魂的德行;或另有人可持守它為不確定的,正如新學園派所辯護的,因為在他們看來,那雖非確定,卻近乎真理。
20:9
Viginti quattuor ergo fiunt per eos, qui eas uelut certas propter ueritatem, et aliae uiginti quattuor per eos, qui easdem quamuis incertas propter ueri similitudinem sequendas putant. Rursus, quia unamquamque istarum quadraginta octo sectarum potest quisque sequi habitu ceterorum. philosophorum, itemque alius potest habitu Cynicorum, ex hac etiam differentia duplicantur et nonaginta sex fiunt.
Twenty-four, therefore, arise through those who hold them as it were certain on account of truth, and another twenty-four through those who think the same schools, though uncertain, are to be followed on account of their likeness to truth. Again, since any man can follow each one of these forty-eight schools in the manner of the other philosophers, and likewise another can follow it in the manner of the Cynics, by this differentia also they are doubled and become ninety-six.
故此,藉那因真理之故而彷彿確定地持守這些學派的人,生出二十四個;藉那雖以這些學派為不確定、卻因其近似真理之故而認為當追隨的人,另生出二十四個。再者,由於任何人都可以按其他哲學家的作風去追隨這四十八個學派中的每一個,同樣地,另有人也可以按犬儒派的作風去追隨,由此區別要素它們又加倍,成為九十六個。
20:10
Deinde quia earum singulas quasque ita tueri homines possunt atque sectari, ut aut otiosam diligant uitam, sicut hi, qui tantummodo studiis doctrinae uacare uoluerunt atque ualuerunt, aut negotiosam, sicut hi, qui cum philosopharentur tamen administratione rei publicae regendisque rebus humanis occupatissimi fuerunt, aut ex utroque genere temperatam, sicut hi, qui partim erudito otio partim necessario negotio alternantia uitae suae tempora tribuerunt: propter has differentias potest etiam triplicari numerus iste sectarum et ad ducentas octoginta octo perduci. Haec de Varronis libro, quantum potui, breuiter ac dilucide posui, sententias eius meis explicans uerbis.
Then, since men can uphold and follow each single one of them in such a way as either to love the leisured life — like those who wished, and were able, to devote themselves only to the pursuits of learning — or the busy life — like those who, while philosophizing, were nonetheless most fully occupied with the administration of the commonwealth and the governance of human affairs — or a life tempered from both kinds — like those who apportioned the seasons of their life partly to learned leisure, partly to necessary business: on account of these differentiae this number of schools can also be tripled and brought to two hundred and eighty-eight. These things from Varro's book I have set forth as briefly and clearly as I could, unfolding his opinions in my own words.
接著,由於人們能以如此的方式持守並追隨其中的每一個學派,即或是愛好閒逸的生活——如那些願意、也能夠專務於學問追求的人;或是愛好忙碌的生活——如那些一面作哲思、卻仍極其忙於治理國家與處理人間事務的人;或是愛好由二者調和而成的生活——如那些把自己一生的時光一部分分給有學識的閒逸、一部分分給必要事務的人:因著這些區別要素,這學派的數目又可增為三倍,而達到二百八十八個。以上取自瓦羅的書,我已盡我所能簡明而清楚地陳明,用我自己的話闡述了他的種種見解。
20:11
Quo modo autem refutatis ceteris unam eligat, quam uult esse Academicorum ueterum (quos a Platone institutos usque ad Polemonem, qui ab illo quartus eius scholam tenuit, quae Academia dicta est, habuisse certa dogmata uult uideri et ob hoc distinguit ab Academicis nouis, quibus incerta sunt omnia, quod philosophiae genus ab Arcesila coepit successore Polemonis), eamque sectam, id est ueterum Academicorum, sicut dubitatione ita omni errore carere arbitretur, longum est per omnia demonstrare; nec tamen omni ex parte res omittenda est. Remouet ergo prius illas omnes differentias, quae numerum multiplicauere sectarum, quas ideo remouendas putat, quia non in eis est finis boni.
But by what manner, having refuted the rest, he chooses the one which he wishes to be that of the Old Academics (whom, from Plato's founding down to Polemon — who was the fourth after him to hold his school, which was called the Academy — he would have it seem to have held certain fixed doctrines, and on this account he distinguishes them from the New Academics, to whom all things are uncertain, which kind of philosophy began with Arcesilaus, the successor of Polemon), and how he judges that school — that is, of the Old Academics — to be as free of all error as of doubt: this it would be long to demonstrate in every point; nor yet is the matter to be wholly passed over. First, then, he removes all those differentiae which multiplied the number of schools, which he thinks are to be removed because in them there is no end of good.
但他究竟以何等方式駁倒了其餘各派、而揀選出他所要視為屬於舊學園派的那一個(他要人以為舊學園派——從柏拉圖創立起,直到坡勒蒙,即繼柏拉圖之後第四位執掌其學派、那學派稱為「學園」者——曾持有若干確定的教義,因此他把他們與新學園派區分開來,對新學園派而言萬事皆不確定,這種哲學乃始於坡勒蒙的繼承者阿爾克西拉烏斯),以及他何以判定那學派——即舊學園派——既無疑惑亦無任何謬誤:要在各個方面一一加以說明,實在冗長;然而這事也不當全然略過。所以他首先除去那一切使學派數目倍增的區別要素,他認為這些應當除去,因為在它們之中並無善的終極。
20:12
Neque enim existimat ullam philosophiae sectam esse dicendam, quae non eo distet a ceteris, quod diuersos habeat fines bonorum et malorum. Quando quidem nulla est homini causa philosophandi, nisi ut beatus sit; quod autem beatum facit, ipse est finis boni; nulla est igitur causa philosophandi, nisi finis boni: quam ob rem quae nullum boni finem sectatur, nulla philosophiae secta dicenda est. Cum ergo quaeritur de sociali uita, utrum sit tenenda sapienti, ut summum bonum, quo fit homo beatus, ita uelit et curet amici sui, quem ad modum suum, an suae tantummodo beatitudinis causa faciat quidquid facit:
For he does not think that any school of philosophy is to be so called which does not differ from the rest in this, that it holds different ends of good and evil. Since indeed there is for man no cause of philosophizing except that he may be happy; and that which makes him happy is itself the end of good; there is therefore no cause of philosophizing except the end of good: wherefore that which follows no end of good is to be called no school of philosophy. When, then, it is asked concerning the social life whether it is to be held by the wise man — so that he should wish and care for the highest good, whereby a man becomes happy, for his friend as much as for himself, or whether he does whatever he does only for the sake of his own happiness:
因為他認為,凡不在這一點上與其餘各派相異者——即持有不同的善惡終極——都不當稱為哲學學派。既然對人而言,作哲思的緣由無非是要得福;而那使人得福者,本身就是善的終極;所以作哲思除了善的終極之外別無緣由:因此凡不追隨任何善之終極者,便不當稱為哲學學派。那麼,當人論及社會生活、探問智者是否當持守它——即他是否當為他朋友而願求並顧念那使人得福的至善,如同為自己一樣,抑或他所行的一切都只為自己的幸福之故——時:
20:13
non de ipso summo bono quaestio est, sed de adsumendo uel non adsumendo socio ad huius participationem boni, non propter se ipsum, sed propter eundem socium, ut eius bono ita gaudeat, sicut gaudet suo. Item cum quaeritur de Academicis nouis, quibus incerta sunt omnia, utrum ita sint res habendae, in quibus philosophandum est, an, sicut aliis philosophis placuit, certas eas habere debeamus: non quaeritur quid in boni fine sectandum sit, sed de ipsius boni ueritate, quod sectandum uidetur, utrum sit necne dubitandum;
the question is not about the highest good itself, but about taking up or not taking up a companion to share in this good — not for its own sake, but for the sake of that same companion, that one may so rejoice in his good as one rejoices in one's own. Likewise, when the question is asked concerning the New Academics, to whom all things are uncertain, whether the matters in which one must philosophize are to be held as such, or whether, as it pleased other philosophers, we ought to hold them as certain: the question is not what is to be followed as the end of good, but concerns the very truth of that good which seems to be worth following — whether it is to be doubted of or not;
這問題並非關乎至善本身,而是關乎是否要接納一位同伴來分享這善——不是為那善本身之故,而是為那同伴之故,好使人能為他的善而喜樂,如同為自己的善而喜樂。同樣地,當人論及新學園派(對他們而言萬事皆不確定)、探問那些人所當在其中作哲思的事物是否也當視為不確定的,抑或如其他哲學家所主張的,我們理當視之為確定的:這問題並非關乎當追隨何者為善的終極,而是關乎那看來值得追隨之善本身的真確性——即該不該對它存疑;
20:14
hoc est, ut id planius eloquar, utrum ita sectandum sit, ut, qui sectatur, dicat esse uerum, an ita, ut, qui sectatur, dicat uerum sibi uideri, etiamsi forte sit falsum, tamen uterque sectetur unum atque idem bonum. In illa etiam differentia,quae adhibetur ex habitu et consuetudine Cynicorum, non quaeritur, quisnam sit finis boni, sed utrum in illo habitu et consuetudine sit uiuendum ei, qui uerum sectatur bonum, quodlibet ei uerum uideatur esse atque sectandum. Denique fuerunt, qui cum diuersa sequerentur bona finalia, alii uirtutem, alii uoluptatem, eundem tamen habitum et consuetudinem tenebant, ex quo Cynici appellabantur.
that is, to speak it more plainly, whether it is to be followed in such a way that he who follows it says it is true, or in such a way that he who follows it says it seems true to him — even though it should perchance be false — yet both follow one and the same good. In that differentia too which is drawn from the habit and custom of the Cynics, the question is not what is the end of good, but whether one must live in that habit and custom who follows the true good, whatever seems to him to be true and worth following. In short, there have been men who, though they pursued different final goods — some virtue, some pleasure — nevertheless held the same habit and custom, from which they were called Cynics.
也就是說,說得更明白些,即那善是否當如此追隨,使追隨它的人說它是真的,抑或如此追隨,使追隨它的人說它在他看來是真的——縱使它或許是假的——然而二者所追隨的仍是同一個善。至於那從犬儒派的作風與習慣而來的區別要素,其問題也不是甚麼是善的終極,而是那追隨真善的人是否必須生活在那作風與習慣之中,無論在他看來何者是真、是當追隨的。總之,曾有這樣的人:他們雖追求不同的終極之善——有人追求德行,有人追求快樂——卻持守同樣的作風與習慣,因此被稱為犬儒派。
20:15
Ita illud quidquid est, unde philosophi Cynici discernuntur a ceteris, ad eligendum. ac tenendum bonum, quo beati fierent, utique nil ualebat. Nam si aliquid ad hoc interesset, profecto idem habitus eundem finem sequi cogeret, et diuersus habitus eundem sequi finem non sineret. [II] In tribus quoque illis uitae generibus, uno scilicet non segniter, sed in contemplatione uel inquisitione ueritatis otioso, altero in gerendis rebus humanis negotioso, tertio ex utroque genere temperato, cum quaeritur quid horum sit potius eligendum, non finis boni habet controuersiam;
Thus whatever that is by which the Cynic philosophers are distinguished from the rest, it availed nothing at all towards choosing and holding the good whereby they might become happy. For if it made any difference to this, assuredly the same habit would compel the pursuit of the same end, and a different habit would not allow the pursuit of the same end. [II] In those three kinds of life also — the one, not slothfully but leisured in the contemplation or inquiry of truth; the second, busied in the conduct of human affairs; the third, tempered from both kinds — when it is asked which of these is rather to be chosen, the end of good is not in controversy;
如此,凡犬儒派哲學家藉以與其餘各派區分者,無論是甚麼,對揀選並持守那使他們得福之善,全然無所裨益。因為倘若它對此有何影響,同樣的作風必定會逼使人追求同樣的終極,而不同的作風則不容人追求同樣的終極。〔第二章〕至於那三種生活方式——其一,並非懶惰,而是閒逸於真理的默觀或探究;其二,忙碌於處理人間事務;其三,由二者調和而成——當人探問這三者中該揀選何者時,善的終極並不成為爭議之點;
20:16
sed quid horum trium difficultatem uel facilitatem adferat ad consequendum uel retinendum finem boni, id in ista quaestione uersatur. Finis enim boni, cum ad eum quisque peruenerit, protinus beatum facit; in otio autem litterato, uel in negotio publico, uel quando utrumque uicibus agitur, non continuo quisque beatus est. Multi quippe in quolibet horum trium possunt uiuere, et in appetendo boni fine, quo fit homo beatus, errare.
but what these three bring by way of difficulty or ease towards attaining or retaining the end of good, that is what is at issue in this question. For the end of good, when anyone has reached it, forthwith makes him happy; whereas in lettered leisure, or in public business, or when both are engaged in by turns, a man is not straightway happy. For many indeed can live in any one of these three, and yet err in seeking the end of good, whereby a man becomes happy.
而是這三者各為獲致或保有善之終極帶來何等的難易,這才是此問題所探討的。因為善的終極,人一旦臻至,便立時使他得福;然而在有學識的閒逸中、或在公共事務中、或在二者輪流兼行之時,人並不因此就立即得福。因為許多人確實能在這三者中的任何一種裡度日,卻仍在尋求那使人得福的善之終極上犯了謬誤。
20:17
Alia est igitur quaestio de finibus bonorum et malorum, quae unamquamque philosophorum sectam facit, et aliae sunt quaestiones de sociali uita, de cunctatione Academicorum, de uestitu et uictu Cynicorum, de tribus uitae generibus, otioso, actuoso, ex utroque modificato; quarum nulla est, in qua de bonorum et malorum finibus disputatur. Proinde quoniam Marcus Varro has quattuor adhibens differentias, id est ex uita sociali, ex Academicis nouis, ex Cynicis, ex isto uitae genere tripertito ad sectas ducentas octoginta octo peruenit, et si quae aliae possunt similiter adici:
Another question, therefore, is that concerning the ends of good and evil, which constitutes each school of philosophers; and other questions are those concerning the social life, concerning the hesitancy of the Academics, concerning the dress and diet of the Cynics, concerning the three kinds of life — the leisured, the active, and that moderated from both; of which there is none in which the ends of good and evil are disputed. Accordingly, since Marcus Varro, by applying these four differentiae — that is, from the social life, from the New Academics, from the Cynics, and from that threefold kind of life — arrived at two hundred and eighty-eight schools, and if any others can be similarly added:
故此,關乎善惡終極的問題乃是另一回事,正是它構成哲學家的每一個學派;而關乎社會生活、關乎學園派的躊躇、關乎犬儒派的衣著飲食、關乎那三種生活方式(閒逸的、活動的、由二者調和的)等問題則是別的問題;這些問題中沒有一個是在爭論善惡的終極。因此,既然馬爾庫斯·瓦羅藉運用這四個區別要素——即取自社會生活、取自新學園派、取自犬儒派、取自那三重的生活方式——而推得二百八十八個學派,而且若還能類似地加上其他要素的話:
20:18
remotis eis omnibus, quoniam de sectando summo bono nullam inferunt quaestionem et ideo sectae nec sunt nec uocandae sunt, ad illas duodecim, in quibus quaeritur, quod sit bonum hominis, quo adsecuto fit beatus, ut ex eis unam ueram, ceteras falsas ostendat esse, reuertitur. Nam remoto illo tripertito genere uitae duae partes huius numeri detrahuntur et sectae nonaginta sex remanent. Remota uero differentia ex Cynicis addita ad dimidium rediguntur et quadraginta octo fiunt. Auferamus etiam quod ex Academicis nouis adhibitum est: rursus dimidia pars remanet, id est uiginti quattuor. De sociali quoque uita quod accesserat similiter auferatur:
all these being removed — since they introduce no question about following the highest good and therefore are not, and are not to be called, schools — he returns to those twelve in which it is asked what is the good of man, upon attaining which he becomes happy, that from them he may show one to be true and the rest false. For when that threefold kind of life is removed, two parts of this number are taken away, and ninety-six schools remain. And when the differentia added from the Cynics is removed, they are reduced to half and become forty-eight. Let us take away also what was applied from the New Academics: again half the part remains, that is, twenty-four. Let what had been added from the social life likewise be taken away:
把這一切都除去之後——因為它們並未引出任何關乎追隨至善的問題,故此並非、也不當稱為學派——他便回到那十二個學派,就是那探問何為人之善、人一旦獲致便得福的十二個學派,好從其中顯明一個為真、其餘為假。因為當那三重的生活方式被除去時,這數目的三分之二便被減掉,剩下九十六個學派。當那從犬儒派加入的區別要素被除去時,它們便減半而成為四十八個。再讓我們除去那從新學園派所加入的:又剩下一半,即二十四個。也照樣把那從社會生活所加入的除掉:
20:19
duodecim sunt reliquae, quas ista differentia, ut uiginti quattuor fierent, duplicauerat. De his ergo duodecim nihil dici potest, cur sectae non sint habendae. Nihil quippe aliud in eis quaeritur quam finis bonorum et malorum. Inuentis autem bonorum finibus profecto e contrario sunt malorum. Hae autem ut fiant duodecim sectae, illa quattuor triplicantur, uoluptas, quies, utrumque et prima naturae, quae primigenia Varro uocat.
twelve remain, which that differentia had doubled, that they might become twenty-four. Concerning these twelve, then, nothing can be said why they should not be reckoned as schools. For nothing else is sought in them than the end of goods and evils. And once the ends of goods are found, assuredly by contrast are found those of evils. But that these may become twelve schools, those four are tripled — pleasure, repose, both together, and the primary things of nature, which Varro calls the primigenia.
便剩下十二個,就是那區別要素曾使之加倍以成為二十四個的十二個。那麼,關於這十二個學派,沒有甚麼理由可說它們不當算作學派。因為在它們之中所探求的無非是善與惡的終極。而善的終極一旦尋得,惡的終極自然也就從其相反面尋得了。但為使這些成為十二個學派,那四樣被增為三倍——即快樂、安寧、二者兼具、以及本性的原初之物,瓦羅稱之為「元初之物」。
20:20
Haec quippe quattuor dum singillatim uirtuti aliquando subduntur, ut non propter se ipsa, sed propter officium uirtutis appetenda uideantur, aliquando praeferuntur, ut non propter se ipsa, sed propter haec adipiscenda uel conseruanda necessaria uirtus putetur, aliquando iunguntur, ut propter se ipsa et uirtus et ista appetenda credantur, quaternarium numerum triplum reddunt et ad duodecim sectas perueniunt. Ex illis autem quattuor rebus Varro tres tollit, uoluptatem scilicet et quietem et utrumque; non quod eas inprobet, sed quod primigenia illa naturae et uoluptatem in se habeant et quietem.
For these four, while singly they are sometimes subordinated to virtue, so as to seem to be sought not for their own sake but for the office of virtue; sometimes preferred, so that virtue is deemed necessary not for its own sake but for the attaining or preserving of these; sometimes joined, so that both virtue and these are believed to be sought for their own sake — they render the number four threefold and arrive at twelve schools. But from those four things Varro removes three — namely pleasure, repose, and both together — not because he disapproves of them, but because those primary things of nature contain in themselves both pleasure and repose.
因為這四樣,當它們各別有時隸屬於德行,以致彷彿並非為它們自身之故、而是為德行的職分之故而被追求;有時被置於德行之上,以致德行被認為並非為其自身之故、而是為獲致或保全這些而屬必要;有時與德行聯合,以致德行與這些都被認為是為其自身之故而當追求的——它們便使「四」這個數變為三倍,而達到十二個學派。但瓦羅從這四樣之中除去三樣——即快樂、安寧、二者兼具——並非因他不贊同它們,而是因那本性的原初之物本身就在其中含有快樂與安寧。
20:21
Quid ergo opus est ex his duabus tria quaedam facere, duo scilicet, cum singillatim appetuntur uoluptas aut quies, et tertium, cum ambae simul, quando quidem prima naturae et ipsas et praeter ipsas alia multa contineant? De tribus ergo sectis ei placet diligenter esse tractandum, quaenam sit potius eligenda. Non enim ueram plus quam unam uera ratio esse permittit, siue in his tribus sit siue alicubi alibi, quod post uidebimus. Interim de his tribus quo modo unam Varro eligat, quantum breuiter aperteque possumus, disseramus.
What need, then, is there to make three things out of these two — namely two, when pleasure or repose is sought singly, and a third when both together — seeing that the primary things of nature contain both these themselves and, besides these, many others? Concerning three schools, then, it pleases him that there must be careful treatment as to which is rather to be chosen. For true reason permits no more than one to be true, whether it be among these three or somewhere else, which we shall see afterwards. Meanwhile, let us discuss, as briefly and clearly as we can, in what manner Varro chooses one of these three.
那麼,何必從這兩樣造出三樣來呢——即當快樂或安寧被各別追求時的兩樣,以及當二者兼求時的第三樣——既然本性的原初之物本身既含有這二者、又在此之外含有許多別的?故此,他認為當就那三個學派仔細探究,看該揀選何者為宜。因為真確的理性不容真理有多於一個,無論它是在這三者之中,抑或別處某地,這點我們日後便會看見。與此同時,讓我們盡可能簡明地論述瓦羅是以何等方式從這三者中揀選出一個。
20:22
Istae nempe tres sectae ita fiunt, cum uel prima naturae propter uirtutem, uel uirtus propter prima naturae, uel utraque, id est et uirtus et prima naturae, propter se ipsa sunt expetenda. [III] Quid ergo istorum trium sit uerum atque sectandum, isto modo persuadere conatur. Primum, quia summum bonum in philosophia non arboris, non pecoris, non Dei, sed hominis quaeritur, quid sit ipse homo, quaerendum putat. Sentit quippe in eius natura duo esse quaedam, corpus et animam, et horum quidem duorum melius esse animam longeque praestabilius omnino non dubitat, sed utrum anima sola sit homo, ut ita sit ei corpus tamquam equus equiti (eques enim non homo et equus, sed solus homo est;
These three schools, indeed, arise thus: when either the primary things of nature are to be sought for the sake of virtue, or virtue for the sake of the primary things of nature, or both — that is, both virtue and the primary things of nature — for their own sake. [III] Which, then, of these three is true and to be followed, he tries to persuade us in this manner. First, since the highest good in philosophy is sought not of a tree, nor of a beast, nor of God, but of man, he thinks it must be asked what man himself is. He perceives, indeed, that in his nature there are two things, body and soul; and of these two he does not at all doubt that the soul is the better and by far the more excellent; but whether the soul alone is the man, so that the body is to him as a horse to a horseman (for the horseman is not man and horse, but man alone;
這三個學派確是這樣生出的:或是本性的原初之物當為德行之故而被追求,或是德行當為本性的原初之物之故而被追求,或是二者——即德行與本性的原初之物——都當為其自身之故而被追求。〔第三章〕那麼,這三者中何者為真、當予追隨,他試圖以這樣的方式來說服我們。首先,既然哲學中所探求的至善並非樹木之善、牲畜之善、亦非神之善,而是人之善,他便認為當先探問人本身究竟是甚麼。他確實看出,在人的本性中有兩樣東西,即身體與靈魂;而這二者之中,他毫不懷疑靈魂較優、且遠為卓越;但究竟靈魂單獨就是人——以致身體之於人,如同馬之於騎士(因為騎士並非人加馬,而單是人;
20:23
ideo tamen eques dicitur, quod aliquo modo se habet ad equum), an corpus solum sit homo, aliquo modo se habens ad animam, sicut poculum ad potionem (non enim calix et potio, quam continet calix, simul dicitur poculum, sed calix solus; ideo tamen quod potioni continendae sit adcommodatus), an uero nec anima sola nec solum corpus, sed simul utrumque sit homo, cuius sit pars una siue anima siue corpus, ille autem totus ex utroque constet, ut homo sit (sicut duos equos iunctos bigas uocamus, quorum siue dexter siue sinister pars est bigarum, unum uero eorum, quoquo modo se habeat ad alterum, bigas non dicimus, sed ambo simul).
yet he is called a horseman because he stands in a certain relation to the horse), or whether the body alone is the man, standing in a certain relation to the soul, as a cup to the drink (for the cup and the drink which the cup contains are not together called a goblet, but the cup alone; yet it is so called because it is fitted for containing the drink), or whether in truth neither the soul alone nor the body alone, but both together are the man, of which the one part is either soul or body, while he himself, the whole, consists of both, so as to be man (just as we call two horses yoked together a pair, of which either the right or the left is a part of the pair, but one of them, in whatever relation it stands to the other, we do not call a pair, but both together) — this he weighs.
然而他之被稱為騎士,乃因他以某種方式與馬相關聯),抑或身體單獨就是人,以某種方式與靈魂相關聯,如同杯之於杯中之飲(因為杯與杯所盛之飲,二者合起來並不稱為酒盞,而單稱那杯;然而它之所以如此稱呼,乃因它適於盛裝那飲),抑或其實靈魂並非單獨、身體亦非單獨,而是二者合一才是人,其中一部分或是靈魂或是身體,而他本身這整全者,乃由二者構成,以致成為人(正如我們把兩匹並駕的馬稱為一雙,其中無論右馬或左馬都是這一雙的一部分,但其中的一匹,無論它與另一匹處於何種關係,我們都不稱之為一雙,而是二者合起來才稱一雙)——這一切他都加以權衡。
20:24
Horum autem trium hoc elegit tertium hominemque nec animam solam nec solum corpus, sed animam simul et corpus esse arbitratur. Proinde summum bonum hominis, quo fit beatus, ex utriusque rei bonis constare dicit, et animae scilicet et corporis. Ac per hoc prima illa naturae propter se ipsa existimat expetenda ipsamque uirtutem, quam doctrina inserit uelut artem uiuendi, quae in animae bonis est excellentissimum bonum.
Of these three he chose this third, and judges that man is neither the soul alone nor the body alone, but the soul and body together. Accordingly he says that the highest good of man, whereby he becomes happy, consists of the goods of both things, namely of both soul and body. And by this he considers that those primary things of nature are to be sought for their own sake, and virtue itself likewise — virtue which instruction implants as it were the art of living, and which among the goods of the soul is the most excellent good.
這三者之中,他揀選了第三者,並判定人既非單是靈魂,亦非單是身體,而是靈魂與身體合一。因此他說,人之至善,即人藉以得福者,乃由這兩者的善構成,也就是靈魂與身體二者的善。並且由此他認為,那本性的原初之物當為其自身之故而追求,德行本身也照樣如此——那德行乃是教導所栽植的、彷彿一種生活的技藝,並且在靈魂諸善之中是最卓越之善。
20:25
Quapropter eadem uirtus, id est ars agendae uitae, cum acceperit prima naturae, quae sine illa erant, sed tamen erant etiam quando eis doctrina adhuc deerat, omnia propter se ipsa appetit simulque etiam se ipsam, omnibusque simul et se ipsa utitur, eo fine, ut omnibus delectetur atque perfruatur, magis minusque, ut quaeque inter se maiora atque minora sunt, tamen omnibus gaudens et quaedam minora, si necessitas postulat, propter maiora uel adipiscenda uel tenenda contemnens. Omnium autem bonorum uel animi uel corporis nihil sibi uirtus omnino praeponit. Haec enim bene utitur et se ipsa et ceteris, quae hominem faciunt beatum, bonis.
Wherefore this same virtue, that is, the art of conducting life, when it has received the primary things of nature — which existed apart from it, and yet existed even when instruction was still lacking to them — seeks all things for their own sake, and at the same time itself also; and it uses all things at once, and itself too, with this end, that it may be delighted with all and fully enjoy all, more and less as some are among themselves greater and lesser, yet rejoicing in all, and scorning certain lesser things, if necessity demand it, for the sake of greater things to be attained or held. But of all goods, whether of soul or of body, virtue prefers nothing whatever to itself. For it makes good use both of itself and of the other goods that make a man happy.
因此這同一德行,即治理生活的技藝,一旦領受了本性的原初之物——那些原初之物是離開德行而存在的,然而在教導尚未臨到它們時就已存在——它便為其自身之故而追求萬物,同時也追求它自己;並且它同時使用萬物,也使用它自己,其目的乃是要因萬物而喜悅、充分享受萬物,按各物彼此間或大或小而享受得或多或少,卻仍因萬物而喜樂,並且若必要有此要求,便為著獲致或保有更大之物而輕看某些較小之物。但在靈魂或身體的一切善之中,德行絕不將任何一樣置於它自己之上。因為它善用它自己,也善用那使人得福的其餘諸善。
20:26
Vbi uero ipsa non est, quamlibet multa sint bona, non bono eius sunt, cuius sunt, ac per hoc nec eius bona dicenda sunt, cui male utenti utilia esse non possunt. Haec ergo uita hominis, quae uirtute et aliis animi et corporis bonis, sine quibus uirtus esse non.potest, fruitur, beata esse dicitur; si uero et aliis, sine quibus esse uirtus potest, uel ullis uel pluribus, beatior; si autem prorsus omnibus, ut nullum omnino bonum desit uel animi uel corporis, beatissima. Non enim hoc est uita, quod uirtus, quoniam non omnis uita, sed sapiens uita uirtus est; et tamen qualiscumque uita sine ulla uirtute potest esse; uirtus uero sine ulla uita non potest esse.
But where virtue itself is not present, however many goods there may be, they are not goods to him whose they are; and by this they are not to be called even his goods, to whom, since he uses them ill, they cannot be of use. This life of man, therefore, which enjoys virtue and the other goods of soul and body, without which virtue cannot be, is said to be happy; but if it enjoys also other goods, without which virtue can be — whether any or several — it is happier; and if it enjoys absolutely all, so that no good whatever, of soul or of body, is lacking, it is most happy. For life is not the same thing as virtue, since not every life, but the wise life, is virtue; and yet any kind of life whatever can exist without any virtue, whereas virtue cannot exist without any life at all.
但凡德行本身不臨在之處,善物無論多少,對擁有它們的人都不成其為善;因此連他的善也稱不上,因為既然他惡用這些,它們就不能於他有益。故此,人的這種生活——它享有德行以及靈魂與身體的其餘諸善,那些是德行不能離之而存在的善——便被稱為幸福的;但若它也享有別的善,就是德行能夠離之而存在的善——無論一樣或數樣——它便更幸福;而若它享有絕對的一切,以致靈魂或身體無論何善都毫不缺乏,它便是最幸福的。因為生活與德行並非同一回事,既然並非一切生活、而是智慧的生活才是德行;然而無論何等生活都能離開任何德行而存在,德行卻絕不能離開任何生活而存在。
20:27
Hoc et de memoria dixerim atque ratione, et si quid tale aliud est in homine. Sunt enim haec et ante doctrinam, sine his autem non potest esse ulla doctrina, ac per hoc nec uirtus, quae utique discitur. Bene autem currere, pulchrum esse corpore, uiribus ingentibus praeualere et cetera huius modi talia sunt, ut et uirtus sine his esse possit et ipsa sine uirtute; bona sunt tamen, et secundum istos etiam ipsa propter se ipsa diligit uirtus, utiturque illis et fruitur, sicut uirtutem decet. Hanc uitam beatam etiam socialem perhibent esse, quae amicorum bona propter se ipsa diligat sicut sua eisque propter ipsos hoc uelit quod sibi;
This I would say also of memory and reason, and of anything else of the kind that is in man. For these exist even before instruction, and without them no instruction can exist, and thereby neither virtue, which is assuredly learned. But to run well, to be beautiful in body, to excel in mighty strength, and other things of this kind are such that virtue can exist without them, and they without virtue; they are goods nonetheless, and according to these men virtue too loves them for their own sake, and uses and enjoys them as befits virtue. This happy life they declare to be also social, which loves the goods of friends for their own sake as its own, and wishes for them, for their own sake, that which it wishes for itself;
這話我也要用來論記憶與理性,以及人裡面其他此類的事物。因為這些甚至在教導之先就已存在,而沒有它們,任何教導都不能存在,因此連無疑是可學而得的德行也不能存在。但善於奔跑、身體俊美、以巨大的力氣佔優,以及其他此類的事,卻是這樣的:德行可以離開它們而存在,它們也可以離開德行而存在;它們仍然是善的,而且按照這些人的看法,德行也為它們自身之故而愛它們,並如德行所宜的那樣使用並享受它們。他們宣稱這幸福的生活也是社會性的,即它為朋友之善本身之故而愛之如己,並為朋友自身之故而為他們願求它為自己所願求的:
20:28
siue in domo sint, sicut coniux et liberi et quicumque domestici, siue in loco, ubi domus est eius, sicuti est urbs, ut sunt hi qui ciues uocantur, siue in orbe toto, ut sunt gentes quas ei societas humana coniungit, siue in ipso mundo, qui censetur nomine caeli et terrae, sicut esse dicunt deos, quos uolunt amicos esse homini sapienti, quos nos familiarius angelos dicimus. De bonorum autem et e contrario malorum finibus negant ullo modo esse dubitandum et hanc inter se et nouos Academicos adfirmant esse distantiam, nec eorum interest quicquam, siue Cynico siue alio quolibet habitu et uictu in his finibus, quos ueros putant, quisque philosophetur.
whether they be in the household, such as spouse and children and any domestics; or in the place where his house is, such as a city, as are those who are called citizens; or in the whole world, such as the nations which human society joins to him; or in the universe itself, which is comprised under the name of heaven and earth, such as they say the gods are, whom they will to be friends to the wise man, whom we more familiarly call angels. But concerning the ends of goods and, on the contrary, of evils, they deny that there is any doubt whatever, and they affirm that this is the distinction between themselves and the New Academics; nor does it matter to them at all whether one philosophizes in Cynic or in any other habit and manner of life, within those ends which they hold to be true.
無論這些人是在家中,如配偶、兒女以及任何家僕;或在他家所在之地,如一座城,就是那些被稱為公民的人;或在全世界,如人類社會使之與他相聯的萬國;或在宇宙本身,即以天地之名所涵蓋者,如他們所說的諸神——他們願這些神作智者的朋友,我們則更親切地稱之為天使。但關於善的終極、以及反之惡的終極,他們否認有任何可疑之處,並斷言這正是他們與新學園派之間的區別;並且對他們而言,人在那些他們視為真確的終極之內,是以犬儒派、抑或以任何其他的作風與生活方式作哲思,都全然無關緊要。
20:29
Ex tribus porro illis uitae generibus, otioso, actuoso et quod ex utroque compositum est, hoc tertium sibi placere adseuerant. Haec sensisse atque docuisse Academicos ueteres Varro adserit, auctore Antiocho, magistro Ciceronis et suo, quem sane Cicero in pluribus fuisse Stoicum quam ueterem Academicum uult uideri. Sed quid ad nos, qui potius de rebus ipsis iudicare debemus, quam pro magno de hominibus quid quisque senserit scire? [IV] Si ergo quaeratur a nobis, quid ciuitas Dei de his singulis interrogata respondeat ac primum de finibus bonorum malorumque quid sentiat: respondebit aeternam uitam esse summum bonum, aeternam uero mortem summum malum;
Furthermore, of those three kinds of life — the leisured, the active, and that which is composed of both — they assert that this third pleases them. Varro affirms that the Old Academics thought and taught these things, on the authority of Antiochus, the teacher of Cicero and of himself — whom indeed Cicero would have it seem to have been in many points more a Stoic than an Old Academic. But what is that to us, who ought rather to judge concerning the things themselves than to hold it a great matter to know what each man thought about them? [IV] If, then, it be asked of us what the city of God answers when questioned about these several matters, and first what it holds concerning the ends of goods and evils: it will answer that eternal life is the highest good, and eternal death the highest evil;
再者,在那三種生活方式——閒逸的、活動的、以及由二者合成的——之中,他們斷言這第三種令他們喜悅。瓦羅根據安提奧庫斯(西塞羅與他自己的老師)的權威,斷言舊學園派乃如此思想、如此教導這些事——然而西塞羅卻要人以為安提奧庫斯在許多點上與其說是舊學園派,不如說更是斯多亞派。但這與我們何干呢?我們理當寧可對事物本身作判斷,而非把知道各人對事物的看法當作一件大事。〔第四章〕那麼,倘若有人問我們:神之城受問及這幾件事時作何回答,並且首先問它對善惡的終極持何見解——它必回答說:永生乃是至善,永死乃是至惡;
20:30
propter illam proinde adipiscendam istamque uitandam recte nobis esse uiuendum. Propter quod scriptum est: Iustus ex fide uiuit; quoniam neque bonum nostrum iam uidemus, unde oportet ut credendo quaeramus, neque ipsum recte uiuere nobis ex nobis est, nisi credentes adiuuet et orantes qui et ipsam fidem dedit, qua nos ab illo adiuuandos esse credamus.
and that, in order to attain the one and to shun the other, we must therefore live rightly. For this reason it is written: 'The just man lives by faith'; since we do not yet behold our good, whence it is needful that by believing we should seek it, nor is the very living rightly within our own power, unless He who has given us faith itself helps us as we believe and as we pray—the faith by which we believe that we must be helped by Him.
因此,為了得著前者、避開後者,我們必須正直地生活。為此經上記著說:「義人必因信得生」;因為我們尚未見到我們的至善,故此必須藉信心去尋求;我們正直地生活也不是出於自己,除非那賜下信心本身的主,在我們相信、祈禱時扶助我們——正是憑這信心,我們才相信自己須蒙祂扶助。
20:31
Illi autem, qui in ista uita fines bonorum et malorum esse putauerunt, siue in corpore siue in animo siue in utroque ponentes summum bonum, atque, ut id explicatius eloquar, siue in uoluptate siue in uirtute siue in utraque, siue in quiete siue in uirtute siue in utraque, siue in uoluptate simul et quiete siue in uirtute siue in utrisque, siue in primis naturae siue in uirtute siue in utrisque, hic beati esse et a se ipsis beatificari mira uanitate uoluerunt. Inrisit hos Veritas per prophetam dicentem: Dominus nouit cogitationes hominum uel, sicut hoc testimonium posuit apostolus Paulus: Dominus nouit cogitationes sapientium, quoniam uanae sunt.
But those who supposed that the ends of good and evil lie in this present life—placing the supreme good either in the body, or in the soul, or in both; and, to speak more explicitly, either in pleasure or in virtue or in both, either in repose or in virtue or in both, either in pleasure and repose together or in virtue or in both, either in the primary things of nature or in virtue or in both—these, with marvellous vanity, wished to be blessed here and to be made blessed by their own selves. Truth mocked them through the prophet who says: 'The Lord knows the thoughts of men'; or, as the apostle Paul set down this testimony: 'The Lord knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.'
但那些認為善惡的終極目的就在今生的人——把至善或置於身體,或置於心靈,或置於二者;說得更明確些,或置於快樂,或置於德行,或置於二者,或置於安逸,或置於德行,或置於二者,或置於快樂與安逸兼有,或置於德行,或置於二者,或置於自然的原初之物,或置於德行,或置於二者——他們以驚人的虛妄,妄想在今生就得福,並靠自己使自己得福。真理藉先知譏笑他們說:「主知道人的意念」;或如使徒保羅所引的這見證:「主知道智慧人的意念是虛妄的。」
20:32
Quis enim sufficit quantouis eloquentiae flumine uitae huius miserias explicare? Quam lamentatus est Cicero in consolatione de morte filiae, sicut potuit; sed quantum est quod potuit? Ea quippe, quae dicuntur prima naturae, quando, ubi, quo modo tam bene se habere in hac uita possunt, ut non sub incertis casibus fluctuent? Quis enim dolor contrarius uoluptati, quae inquietudo contraria quieti in corpus cadere sapientis non potest? Membrorum certe amputatio uel debilitas hominis expugnat incolumitatem, deformitas pulchritudinem, inbecillitas sanitatem, uires lassitudo, mobilitatem torpor aut tarditas; et quid horum est, quod nequeat in carnem sapientis inruere?
For who, with however great a flood of eloquence, is able to set forth the miseries of this life? Cicero lamented them in his Consolation on the death of his daughter, as best he could; but how little was that which he could do? For those things which are called the primary things of nature—when, where, in what manner can they be so well disposed in this life that they do not toss about beneath uncertain chances? For what pain contrary to pleasure, what unrest contrary to repose, cannot fall upon the body of the wise man? Surely the amputation or maiming of limbs assails a man's soundness, deformity his beauty, weakness his health, weariness his strength, torpor or slowness his mobility; and which of these is there that cannot rush upon the flesh of the wise man?
因為誰能以無論多麼滔滔的口才,述盡今生的苦難呢?西塞羅在為女兒之死所作的《慰言》中,盡其所能地哀嘆過;但他所能做的又是何等微小?因為那些所謂自然的原初之物——何時、何地、以何等方式能在今生安排得如此妥當,以致不在無常的變故之下顛簸動盪?那與快樂相反的痛苦、與安逸相反的不安,有哪一樣不能臨到智者的身上?肢體的截斷或殘廢確實摧毀人的健全,畸形毀其美貌,虛弱毀其健康,疲乏毀其氣力,遲鈍或呆滯毀其靈活;這些之中,有哪一樣不能侵襲智者的肉體呢?
20:33
Status quoque corporis atque motus, cum decentes et congruentes sunt, inter naturae prima numerantur; sed quid si aliqua mala ualetudo membra tremore concutiat? quid si usque ad ponendas in terra manus dorsi spina curuetur et hominem quodam modo quadrupedem faciat? Nonne omnem statuendi corporis et mouendi speciem decusque peruertet? Quid ipsius animi primigenia quae appellantur bona, ubi duo prima ponunt propter conprehensionem perceptionemque ueritatis sensum et intellectum? Sed qualis quantusque remanet sensus, si, ut alia taceam, fiat homo surdus et caecus? Ratio uero et intellegentia quo recedet, ubi sopietur, si aliquo morbo efficiatur insanus?
The bearing and movement of the body also, when they are seemly and fitting, are numbered among the primary things of nature; but what if some grievous sickness shakes the limbs with trembling? what if the spine of the back is so bent that the hands are set upon the ground, and a man is in a manner made four-footed? Will this not pervert every form and grace of standing and moving the body? What of the very primal goods of the mind itself, as they are called—where they set two things first, sense and understanding, for the grasping and perceiving of truth? But of what quality and extent does sense remain if—to say nothing of other things—a man becomes deaf and blind? And whither will reason and intelligence withdraw, where will they be lulled to sleep, if by some disease a man be rendered insane?
身體的姿態與動作,當它們得體合宜時,也算在自然的原初之物之列;但若某種惡疾使肢體顫抖抽搐,又當如何?若脊背彎曲到雙手必須撐地,使人某種程度上成了四足之物,又當如何?這豈不敗壞了身體站立與行動的一切形態與優雅?至於心靈本身所謂的原初之善——他們把兩樣列為首要,即為領會與感知真理而有的感官與悟性——那又如何?但若(且不說別的)一個人變成聾子瞎子,感官還能存留多少、是何等的感官呢?倘若因某種疾病而變得瘋狂,理性與悟性又將退往何處、在何處沉睡呢?
20:34
Phrenetici multa absurda cum dicunt uel faciunt, plerumque a bono suo proposito et moribus aliena, immo .suo bono proposito moribusque contraria, siue illa cogitemus siue uideamus, si digne consideremus, lacrimas tenere uix possumus aut forte nec possumus. Quid dicam de his, qui daemonum patiuntur incursus? Vbi habent absconditam uel obrutam intellegentiam suam, quando secundum suam uoluntatem et anima eorum et corpore malignus utitur spiritus? Et quis confidit hoc malum in hac uita euenire non posse sapienti?
When the frenzied say or do many absurd things, for the most part alien to their good purpose and character—nay, contrary to their good purpose and character—if we either think upon or behold these things, and consider them worthily, we can scarcely hold back our tears, or perhaps cannot at all. What shall I say of those who suffer the assaults of demons? Where do they keep their understanding hidden or buried, while the malign spirit uses both their soul and their body according to its own will? And who is confident that this evil cannot befall the wise man in this life?
當瘋狂之人說出或做出許多荒謬的事——這些多半與他們良善的心志和品格相違,甚至與之全然相反——我們若思想或目睹這些事,並認真加以省察,便幾乎忍不住流淚,或許根本忍不住。至於那些遭受群魔侵襲的人,我又當說什麼呢?當那惡靈按其己意支配他們的靈魂與身體時,他們把自己的悟性藏匿、埋沒在何處呢?誰又敢自信這惡事不會臨到今生的智者身上呢?
20:35
Deinde perceptio ueritatis in hac carne qualis aut quanta est, quando, sicut legimus in ueraci libro sapientiae, corpus corruptibile adgrauat animam et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem? Impetus porro uel appetitus actionis, si hoc modo recte Latine appellatur ea, quam Graeci uocant *o(rmh/n, quia et ipsam primis naturae deputant bonis, nonne ipse est, quo geruntur etiam insanorum illi miserabiles motus et facta, quae horremus, quando peruertitur sensus ratioque sopitur?
Then, what and how great is the perception of truth in this flesh, when, as we read in the truthful book of Wisdom, 'the corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly dwelling presses down the mind that muses on many things'? Furthermore, the impulse or appetite for action—if this is the right Latin term for that which the Greeks call horme, since they too reckon it among the primary goods of nature—is it not the very thing by which even the wretched motions and deeds of the insane are set in train, those things at which we shudder, when the senses are perverted and reason lulled to sleep?
再者,在這肉體中對真理的感知是何等、又是多少呢?正如我們在真確的《智慧書》中所讀到的:「必朽的身體重壓靈魂,屬土的居所使多思多慮的心智下沉。」還有,那行動的衝動或欲求——若這正是希臘人所謂 horme(衝動)在拉丁文中的恰當稱呼,因為他們也把它算在自然的原初之善中——這豈不正是那使瘋人做出可怖而使我們戰慄的悲慘動作與行為的東西嗎?當感官被顛倒、理性被催眠沉睡之時,正是如此。
20:36
Porro ipsa uirtus, quae non est inter prima naturae, quoniam eis postea doctrina introducente superuenit, cum sibi bonorum culmen uindicet humanorum, quid hic agit nisi perpetua bella cum uitiis, nec exterioribus, sed interioribus, nec alienis, sed plane nostris et propriis, maxime illa, quae Graece *swfrosu/nh, Latine temperantia nominatur, qua carnales frenantur libidines, ne in quaeque flagitia mentem consentientem trahant? Neque enim nullum est uitium, cum, sicut dicit apostolus, caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum f cui uitio contraria uirtus est, cum, sicut idem dicit, spiritus concupiscit aduersus carnem. Haec enim, inquit, inuicem aduersantur, ut non ea quae uultis faciatis.
Furthermore, virtue itself, which is not among the primary things of nature—since it comes upon them afterward, brought in by instruction—when it claims for itself the summit of human goods, what does it do here but wage perpetual wars with vices, and those not outward but inward, not another's but plainly our own and proper to us? Especially that virtue which in Greek is called sophrosyne, in Latin temperance, by which the desires of the flesh are bridled, lest they drag the consenting mind into all manner of shameful deeds. For there is no small vice, since, as the apostle says, 'the flesh lusts against the spirit'—the vice to which the contrary virtue is that of which the same apostle says, 'the spirit lusts against the flesh.' 'For these,' he says, 'are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you would.'
再者,德行本身並不屬於自然的原初之物——因為它是後來由教誨引入而附加的——當它自認為是人類諸善的頂峰時,它在今生所做的,豈不是與諸惡不斷爭戰嗎?而且爭戰的對象不在外而在內,不是別人的而分明是我們自己固有的惡;尤其是那希臘文稱為 sophrosyne、拉丁文稱為節制的德行,藉此制伏肉體的情慾,免得它們把順從的心智拖入各樣的醜行。因為這絕非無關痛癢的惡,正如使徒所說:「情慾與聖靈相爭」——與這惡相對的德行,正是同一使徒所說的:「聖靈與情慾相爭」。他說:「這兩個彼此相敵,使你們不能做所願意做的。」
20:37
Quid autem facere uolumus, cum perfici uolumus fine summi boni, nisi ut caro aduersus spiritum non concupiscat, nec sit in nobis hoc uitium, contra quod spiritus concupiscat? Quod in hac uita, quamuis uelimus, quoniam facere non ualemus, id saltem in adiutorio Dei facimus, ne carni concupiscenti aduersus spiritum spiritu succumbente cedamus et ad perpetrandum peccatum nostra consensione pertrahamur. Absit ergo ut, quamdiu in hoc bello intestino sumus, iam nos beatitudinem, ad quam uincendo uolumus peruenire, adeptos esse credamus. Et quis est usque adeo sapiens, ut contra libidines nullum habeat omnino conflictum?
But what is it that we wish to do, when we wish to be made perfect by the end of the supreme good, save that the flesh should not lust against the spirit, and that there should not be in us this vice against which the spirit lusts? Yet since in this life, however much we may will it, we are unable to accomplish this, we do at least accomplish it by the help of God, that we may not yield, with the spirit succumbing to the flesh lusting against the spirit, and be dragged by our own consent to the committing of sin. Far be it, then, that so long as we are in this inner war, we should believe that we have already attained the blessedness to which we wish to come by conquering. And who is so wise as to have no conflict whatsoever against the lusts?
但當我們願藉至善的終極而得成全時,我們所願做的是什麼呢?豈不是願肉體不再與聖靈相爭,願在我們裡面不再有這聖靈所敵對的惡嗎?然而,既然在今生無論我們何等願意,也無法成就這事,我們至少靠著神的幫助成就這一點:就是不至於因聖靈屈服於那與聖靈相爭的肉體而讓步,也不至於因我們自己的同意而被拖去犯罪。因此,斷不可在我們身處這內在爭戰之時,就以為已經得著那我們盼望藉得勝而達到的福樂。有誰智慧到全然沒有與情慾爭戰的地步呢?
20:38
Quid illa uirtus, quae prudentia dicitur, nonne tota uigilantia sua bona discernit a malis, ut in illis appetendis istisque uitandis nullus error obrepat, ac per hoc et ipsa nos in malis uel mala in nobis esse testatur? Ipsa enim docet malum esse ad peccandum consentire bonumque esse ad peccandum non consentire libidini. Illud tamen malum, cui nos non consentire docet prudentia, facit temperantia, nec prudentia nec temperantia tollit huic uitae.
What of that virtue which is called prudence? Does it not with all its watchfulness discern good things from evil, so that no error may creep in as we seek the former and shun the latter, and by this very fact does it not testify that we are among evils, or that evils are within us? For it teaches that it is evil to consent to sinning, and good not to consent to lust for sinning. Yet that evil, to which prudence teaches us not to consent, temperance restrains—but neither prudence nor temperance takes it away from this life.
那稱為明智的德行又如何呢?它豈不是以其全部的警醒,分辨善惡,使我們在追求前者、躲避後者時,不至於有錯誤悄然潛入?而正因如此,它豈不是證明我們身處諸惡之中,或諸惡就在我們裡面嗎?因為它教導我們:同意犯罪是惡,不同意犯罪的情慾是善。然而那明智教我們不要同意的惡,節制加以約束——但明智與節制都不能在今生把它除去。
20:39
Quid iustitia, cuius munus est sua cuique tribuere (unde fit in ipso homine quidam iustus ordo naturae, ut anima subdatur Deo et animae caro, ac per hoc Deo et anima et caro), nonne demonstrat in eo se adhuc opere laborare potius quam in huius operis iam fine requiescere? Tanto minus quippe anima subditur Deo, quanto minus Deum in ipsis suis cogitationibus concipit; et tanto minus animae subditur caro, quanto magis aduersus spiritum concupiscit. Quamdiu ergo nobis inest haec infirmitas, haec pestis, hic languor, quo modo nos iam saluos, et si nondum saluos, quo modo iam beatos illa finali beatitudine dicere audebimus?
What of justice, whose office is to render to each his own—whence there arises in man himself a certain just order of nature, that the soul be subject to God, and the flesh to the soul, and thus both soul and flesh to God? Does it not show that it is still labouring at this task, rather than resting in the completed end of this work? For the soul is subject to God the less, the less it conceives of God in its very thoughts; and the flesh is subject to the soul the less, the more it lusts against the spirit. So long, then, as this infirmity, this plague, this languor is within us, how shall we dare to call ourselves already saved—and if not yet saved, how already blessed with that final blessedness?
公義又如何呢?它的職責是各以其分歸還各人(由此在人自身中生出某種自然的正當秩序,即靈魂服從神、肉體服從靈魂,藉此靈魂與肉體都服從神)——它豈不表明自己仍在為此工作勞苦,而非在此工作的完成終點安息嗎?因為靈魂在自己的意念中越少思念神,就越少服從神;肉體越是與聖靈相爭,就越少服從靈魂。因此,只要這軟弱、這瘟疫、這病痛仍在我們裡面,我們怎敢稱自己已經得救呢?若尚未得救,又怎敢說已享那終極的福樂呢?
20:40
Iam uero illa uirtus, cuius nomen est fortitudo, in quantacumque sapientia euidentissima testis est humanorum malorum, quae compellitur patientia tolerare. Quae mala Stoici philosophi miror qua fronte mala non esse contendant, quibus fatentur, si tanta fuerint, ut ea sapiens uel non possit uel non debeat sustinere, cogi eum mortem sibimet inferre atque ex hac uita emigrare.
Now that virtue whose name is fortitude, in however great a wisdom, is a most evident witness of human evils, which it is compelled to bear with patience. At these evils I marvel with what face the Stoic philosophers contend that they are not evils, seeing that they confess that, if they be so great that the wise man either cannot or ought not to endure them, he is compelled to inflict death upon himself and to depart from this life.
至於那名為剛毅的德行,無論智慧何等高深,它都是人類諸惡的最明顯見證,因為它被迫要以忍耐去承擔這些惡。斯多亞派哲學家竟以何等厚顏爭辯說這些不是惡,實在令我驚異;因為他們自己承認:若這些惡大到智者既不能、也不當忍受的地步,他就被迫要自尋死路、離開今生。
20:41
Tantus autem superbiae stupor est in his hominibus hic se habere finem boni et a se ipsis fieri beatos putantibus, ut sapiens eorum, hoc est, qualem mirabili uanitate describunt, etiamsi excaecetur obsurdescat obmutescat, membris debilitetur doloribus crucietur et, si quid aliud talium malorum dici aut cogitari potest, incidat in eum, quo sibi mortem cogatur inferre, hanc in his malis uitam constitutam eum non pudeat beatam uocare. O uitam beatam, quae ut finiatur mortis quaerit auxilium! Si beata est, maneatur in ea.
But so great is the stupor of pride in these men, who suppose that they have here the end of good and are made blessed by their own selves, that their wise man—that is, such as they describe him with marvellous vanity—even though he be blinded, deafened, struck dumb, crippled in his limbs, tortured with pains, and though any other of such evils that can be spoken or thought of fall upon him, so that he is compelled to inflict death upon himself: they are not ashamed to call this life, set amid such evils, blessed. O blessed life, that seeks the help of death in order to be ended! If it is blessed, let one abide in it!
然而,這些人心中驕傲的麻木何其深重!他們以為在今生就有善的終極、靠自己使自己得福,以致他們所謂的智者——就是他們以驚人的虛妄所描繪的那種人——即使雙目失明、雙耳失聰、口舌變啞、肢體殘廢、受盡痛苦折磨,並且無論何等其他可言可想的惡臨到他,逼得他非自盡不可,他們竟不以為恥,還稱這身處如此諸惡之中的生命為有福的。啊,有福的生命,竟要尋求死亡的幫助才得以了結!若它真是有福的,就讓人安住其中吧!
20:42
Quo modo ista non sunt mala, quae uincunt fortitudinis bonum eandemque fortitudinem non solum sibi cedere, uerum etiam defirare compellunt, ut eandem uitam et dicat beatam et persuadeat esse fugiendam? Quis usque adeo caecus est, ut non uideat, quod, si beata esset, fugienda non esset? Sed aperta infirmitatis uoce fugiendam fatentur. Quid igitur causae est, cur non etiam miseram fracta superbiae ceruice fateantur? Vtrum, obsecro, Cato ille patientia an potius inpatientia se peremit? Non enim hoc fecisset, nisi uictoriam Caesaris inpatienter tulisset. Vbi est fortitudo? Nempe cessit, nempe succubuit, nempe usque adeo superata est, ut uitam beatam derelinqueret desereret fugeret.
How are those things not evils which overcome the good of fortitude and compel that same fortitude not only to yield to itself but even to rave, so that it calls the very same life blessed and yet persuades that it must be fled? Who is so blind as not to see that, if it were blessed, it would not be to be fled? But with the open voice of infirmity they confess it must be fled. What cause, then, is there why, with the neck of pride broken, they should not also confess it to be wretched? Was it, I ask, by patience or rather by impatience that the famous Cato slew himself? For he would not have done this had he not borne Caesar's victory impatiently. Where is fortitude? Surely it gave way, surely it succumbed, surely it was so overcome that it forsook, deserted, and fled the blessed life.
那些勝過剛毅之善、逼使剛毅不但向自己讓步、甚至陷於瘋狂的事——以致剛毅一面稱這生命為有福、一面又勸人非逃避不可——這些怎會不是惡呢?誰瞎眼到看不出:若它真是有福的,就用不著逃避?但他們卻以軟弱的坦白之聲承認它必須逃避。那麼,還有什麼理由使他們不折斷驕傲的頸項、承認它是悲慘的呢?我問,那著名的加圖,是憑忍耐、還是憑不忍耐而自盡的?因為他若非不能忍受凱撒的勝利,就不會這樣做。剛毅在哪裡呢?它分明讓步了、屈服了、徹底被勝過了,以致它撇棄、離棄、逃離了那所謂有福的生命。
20:43
An non erat iam beata? Misera ergo erat. Quo modo igitur mala non erant, quae uitam miseram fugiendamque faciebant? Quapropter etiam ipsi, qui mala ista esse confessi sunt, sicut Peripatetici, sicut ueteres Academici, quorum sectam Varro defendit, tolerabilius quidem loquuntur, sed eorum quoque mirus est error, quod in his malis, etsi tam grauia sint, ut morte fugienda sint ab ipso sibimet inlata, qui haec patitur, uitam beatam tamen esse contendunt. "Mala sunt, inquit, tormenta atque cruciatus corporis, et tanto sunt peiora, quanto potuerint esse maiora; quibus ut careas, ex hac uita fugiendum est." Qua uita, obsecro?
Or was it no longer blessed? Then it was wretched. How, then, were those things not evils which made life wretched and to be fled? Wherefore even those very men who confessed that these things are evils—as the Peripatetics did, as the old Academics whose school Varro defends—speak more tolerably; yet marvellous too is their error, in that they contend that amid these evils, even though they be so grievous that death, self-inflicted, must be fled to escape them, the life of him who suffers these things is nonetheless blessed. 'They are evils,' one says, 'the torments and torturings of the body, and they are the worse the greater they can be; to escape them one must flee from this life.' From what life, I ask?
難道它不再是有福的了嗎?那麼它就是悲慘的。既然如此,那些使生命成為悲慘、必須逃避的事,怎會不是惡呢?因此,即使那些承認這些是惡的人——如逍遙學派、如瓦羅所辯護的舊柏拉圖學派——說話還算比較可容忍;然而他們的錯誤也令人稱奇,因為他們竟主張:在這些惡中,即使惡到必須自尋死路以逃避的地步,那受苦者的生命仍是有福的。有人說:「身體的酷刑與折磨都是惡,而且它們能有多大,就有多壞;為逃避它們,就必須逃離今生。」我問,逃離哪一種生命呢?
20:44
"Hac, inquit, quae tantis adgrauatur malis." Certe ergo beata est in eisdem ipsis malis, propter quae dicis esse fugiendam? An ideo beatam dicis, quia licet tibi ab his malis morte discedere? Quid si ergo in eis aliquo diuino iudicio tenereris nec permittereris mori nec umquam sine illis esse sinereris? Nempe tunc saltem miseram talem diceres uitam. Non igitur propterea misera non est, quia cito relinquitur. Quando quidem si sempiterna sit, etiam abs te ipso misera iudicatur; non itaque propterea, quoniam breuis est, nulla miseria debet uideri aut, quod est absurdius, quia breuis miseria est, ideo etiam beatitudo appellari.
'This life,' he says, 'which is weighed down by such great evils.' Surely, then, it is blessed amid those very evils on account of which you say it must be fled? Or do you call it blessed for this reason, that it is permitted you to depart from these evils by death? But what if you were held in them by some divine judgment, and neither permitted to die nor ever suffered to be without them? Surely then, at least, you would call such a life wretched. It is not, therefore, unwretched because it is quickly left behind. For if it were everlasting, it would be judged wretched even by your own self; and so it ought not to be reckoned no misery because it is brief, nor—what is more absurd—to be called blessedness for this reason, that it is a brief misery.
他說:「就是這被如此大惡壓垮的生命。」那麼,它豈不正是在那些你說必須逃避的惡中仍算有福的嗎?還是你稱它有福,是因為你獲准藉死亡脫離這些惡?可是,倘若你因某種神聖的審判被拘留在其中,既不許死、也永不得脫離這些惡呢?那時你至少也會稱這樣的生命為悲慘的了。因此,它並非因為很快被撇下就不算悲慘。既然若它是永久的,連你自己也判它為悲慘,那麼它就不該因為短暫就被視為毫無悲慘,更不該——這才更荒謬——因為是短暫的悲慘,就反而被稱作福樂。
20:45
Magna uis est in eis malis, quae cogunt hominem secundum ipsos etiam sapientem sibimet auferre quod homo est; cum dicant, et uerum dicant, hanc esse naturae primam quodam modo et maximam uocem, ut homo concilietur sibi et propterea mortem naturaliter fugiat, ita sibi amicus, ut esse se animal et in hac coniunctione corporis atque animae uiuere uelit uehementer atque appetat. Magna uis est in eis malis, quibus iste naturae uincitur sensus, quo mors omni modo omnibus uiribus conatibusque uitatur, et ita uincitur, ut, quae uitabatur, optetur appetatur et, si non potuerit aliunde contingere, ab homine ipso sibimet inferatur. Magna uis est in eis malis, quae fortitudinem faciunt homicidam;
Great is the force in those evils which compel a man—even, according to these men, a wise man—to take away from himself that which he is a man; when they say, and say truly, that this is in a manner the first and greatest voice of nature, that a man be reconciled to himself and therefore naturally flee death, being so a friend to himself that he vehemently wills and craves to be a living being and to live in this conjunction of body and soul. Great is the force in those evils by which this feeling of nature is overcome, whereby death is shunned in every way with all one's strength and striving—and so overcome that what was shunned is chosen and craved, and, if it cannot come from elsewhere, is inflicted by the man upon himself. Great is the force in those evils which make fortitude a murderer;
那些惡有極大的力量,竟逼使一個人——甚至按他們所說是智者的人——奪去他自己作為人的存在;他們說(而且說得對):這在某種意義上是自然最首要、最強烈的呼聲,即人要與自己和好,因而自然地逃避死亡,如此地愛自己,以致他強烈地願意並渴求成為活物、渴求在這身體與靈魂的結合中活著。那些惡有極大的力量,竟能勝過這自然的本能——本能是以全力全心竭力躲避死亡的——而且勝過到一個地步,使那本被躲避的反被選擇、被渴求,若不能從別處臨到,就由人自己加於自身。那些惡有極大的力量,竟使剛毅成了兇手;
20:46
si tamen adhuc dicenda est fortitudo, quae ita his malis uincitur, ut hominem, quem sicut uirtus regendum tuendumque suscepit, non modo non possit per patientiam custodire, sed ipsa insuper cogatur occidere. Debet quidem etiam mortem sapiens ferre patienter, sed quae accidit aliunde. Secundum istos autem si eam sibi ipse inferre compellitur, profecto fatendum est eis non solum mala, sed intolerabilia etiam mala esse, quae hoc eum perpetrare compellunt.
if indeed it is still to be called fortitude, which is so overcome by these evils that it not only cannot guard through patience the man whom, as virtue, it undertook to rule and protect, but is itself moreover compelled to slay him. The wise man ought, indeed, to bear even death patiently, but a death that befalls from elsewhere. But if, according to these men, he is compelled to inflict it upon himself, then surely it must be confessed by them that these are not only evils, but even intolerable evils, which compel him to perpetrate this.
——如果那還配稱為剛毅的話;它竟被這些惡勝過到一個地步,以致它不但不能藉忍耐保守那它作為德行所受託去統管保護的人,反倒被逼上加以殺害他。智者的確也當忍耐地承受死亡,但那是從別處臨到的死亡。然而按這些人所說,若他被逼要親手把死亡加於自身,那麼他們就必須承認:這些逼他做出此事的,不僅是惡,甚至是不堪忍受的惡。
20:47
Vita igitur, quae istorum tam magnorum tamque grauium malorum aut premitur oneribus aut subiacet casibus, nullo modo beata diceretur, si homines, qui hoc dicunt, sicut uicti malis ingrauescentibus, cum sibi ingerunt mortem, cedunt infelicitati, ita uicti certis rationibus, cum quaerunt beatam uitam, dignarentur cedere ueritati et non sibi putarent in ista mortalitate fine summi boni esse gaudendum, ubi uirtutes ipsae, quibus hic certe nihil melius atque utilius in homine reperitur, quanto maiora sunt adiutoria contra uim periculorum laborum dolorum, tanto fideliora testimonia miseriarum. Si enim uerae uirtutes sunt, quae nisi in eis, quibus uera inest pietas, esse non possunt:
Life, therefore, which is either pressed down by the burdens or subject to the chances of such great and grievous evils, could in no way be called blessed—if only the men who say this, just as, being overcome by mounting evils, they yield to unhappiness when they bring death upon themselves, would likewise, being overcome by sure reasonings, deign to yield to truth when they seek the blessed life, and would not suppose that they must rejoice in the end of the supreme good in this mortality; where the very virtues, than which surely nothing better or more useful is found in man, the greater helps they are against the force of dangers, toils, and pains, so much the more faithful witnesses are they of miseries. For if they be true virtues—which cannot exist save in those in whom true piety dwells—
因此,那被如此大而沉重之惡的重擔所壓、或被其變故所擺佈的生命,斷不能稱為有福——只要那些如此說的人,正如他們被日增的惡勝過、自尋死路時屈服於不幸,同樣地,當他們尋求有福的生命時,也肯被確鑿的推理勝過而屈服於真理,不再以為必須在這必朽的境地中以至善的終極為樂;在此境地中,那些德行本身——人裡面確實再找不出比它們更美善、更有益的了——它們作為抵禦危險、勞苦、痛苦之力量的幫助越大,就越是苦難的忠實見證。因為若它們是真德行——這種德行只能存在於真敬虔所居住的人裡面——
20:48
non se profitentur hoc posse, ut nullas miserias patiantur homines, in quibus sunt (neque enim mendaces sunt uerae uirtutes, ut hoc profiteantur), sed ut uita humana, quae tot et tantis huius saeculi malis esse cogitur misera, spe futuri saeculi sit beata, sicut et salua. Quo modo enim beata est, quae nondum salua est? Vnde et apostolus Paulus non de hominibus inprudentibus inpatientibus, intemperantibus et iniquis, sed de his, qui secundum ueram pietatem uiuerent .et ideo uirtutes, quas haberent, ueras haberent, ait: Spe enim salui facti sumus. Spes autem quae uidetur, non est spes. Quod enim uidet quis, quid et sperat? Si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus.
they do not profess that they can bring it about that the men in whom they are should suffer no miseries (for true virtues are not liars, that they should profess this), but rather that human life, which is compelled to be wretched by so many and so great evils of this world, should be blessed by the hope of the world to come, just as it is also saved. For how is that life blessed which is not yet saved? Whence also the apostle Paul, speaking not of imprudent, impatient, intemperate, and unjust men, but of those who lived according to true piety and therefore had, as the virtues they possessed, true virtues, says: 'For by hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he hope for it? But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.'
它們並不聲稱能使擁有它們的人不受任何苦難(因為真德行不會說謊、以致作此聲稱),乃是聲稱:那被今世如此眾多、如此巨大之惡逼得悲慘的人生,將因來世的盼望而得福,正如它也因此得救。因為那尚未得救的生命,怎能算是有福的呢?故此,使徒保羅論的不是那些愚昧、無忍耐、不節制、不義的人,乃是論那些按真敬虔而活、因而所擁有的德行是真德行的人,他說:「我們得救是在乎盼望;只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。」
20:49
Sicut ergo spe salui, ita spe beati facti sumus, et sicut salutem, ita beatitudinem non iam tenemus praesentem, sed expectamus futuram, et hoc per patientiam j quia in malis sumus, quae patienter tolerare debemus, donec ad illa ueniamus bona, ubi omnia erunt , quibus ineffabiliter delectemur, nihil erit autem, quod iam tolerare debeamus. Talis salus, quae in futuro erit saeculo, ipsa erit etiam finalis beatitudo. Quam beatitudinem isti philosophi, quoniam non uidentes nolunt credere, hic sibi conantur falsissimam fabricare, quanto superbiore, tanto mendaciore uirtute. [V] Quod autem socialem uitam uolunt esse sapientis, nos multo amplius adprobamus.
As, therefore, we were saved by hope, so also we were made blessed by hope; and as we do not yet hold salvation as present but await it as future, so also blessedness—and this through patience, because we are amid evils which we ought patiently to endure, until we come to those goods where all things shall be that delight us ineffably, and there shall be nothing which we must any longer endure. Such salvation, which shall be in the world to come, shall itself be also the final blessedness. This blessedness these philosophers, because they do not see it and refuse to believe it, strive to fashion for themselves here—a most false one, by a virtue the more mendacious the prouder. But that they hold the life of the wise man to be social, we approve much more fully.
因此,正如我們是靠盼望得救,我們也是靠盼望得福;正如我們尚未擁有現時的救恩、乃是等候將來的救恩,福樂也是如此——而這都是藉著忍耐,因為我們身處諸惡之中,理當忍耐承受,直到我們來到那諸善之地,在那裡凡使我們得著難以言喻之喜樂的一切都將具備,而再沒有什麼是我們必須忍受的。那將在來世成就的救恩,本身也就是那終極的福樂。這福樂,這些哲學家因為看不見、又不肯相信,便竭力在今生為自己虛構一個——一個最虛假的福樂,藉一種越是驕傲、就越是虛謊的德行。但他們主張智者的生活是群體性的,這一點我們卻更加大大贊同。
20:50
Nam unde ista Dei ciuitas, de qua huius operis ecce iam undeuicensimum librum uersamus in manibus, uel inchoaretur exortu uel progrederetur excursu uel adprehenderet debitos fines, si non esset socialis uita sanctorum? Sed in huius mortalitatis aerumna quot et quantis abundet malis humana societas, quis enumerare ualeat? quis aestimare sufficiat? Audiant apud comicos suos hominem cum sensu atque consensu omnium hominum dicere: Duxi uxorem; quam ibi miseriam uidi! Nati filii, Alia cura. Quid itidem illa , quae in amore uitia commemorat idem Terentius, "iniuriae suspiciones, inimicitiae bellum, pax rursum": nonne res humanas ubique impleuerunt?
For whence would this City of God—of which we now handle in our hands the nineteenth book of this work—either take its beginning in its rising, or advance in its course, or attain its due ends, if the life of the saints were not social? But amid the affliction of this mortality, with how many and how great evils human society abounds, who is able to enumerate? who suffices to estimate? Let them hear, among their own comic poets, a man saying, with the sense and consent of all men: 'I took a wife; what misery I saw therein! Children were born—another care.' What likewise of those things which the same Terence recounts as the vices in love: 'wrongs, suspicions, enmities, war, and then peace again'—have they not everywhere filled human affairs?
因為,這神的城——我們如今正著手處理這部著作的第十九卷——若沒有眾聖徒群體性的生活,它的興起怎能有開端、它的歷程怎能前進、它怎能達到當有的終局呢?然而,在這必朽之境的困苦中,人類社會充斥著何等眾多、何等巨大的惡,誰能盡數?誰能估量?讓他們聽聽自己的喜劇詩人,藉一人之口道出眾人共有的感受與同意:「我娶了妻,見到何等的苦楚!生了兒女,又添一重憂慮。」同樣,泰倫提烏斯所列舉的愛情中的種種弊病:「傷害、猜疑、仇恨、爭鬥,隨後又是和好」——這些豈不到處充塞了人間的事務嗎?
20:51
nonne et in amicorum honestis amoribus plerumque contingunt? nonne his usque quaque plenae sunt res humanae, ubi iniurias suspiciones, inimicitias bellum mala certa sentimus; pacem uero incertum bonum, quoniam corda eorum, cum quibus eam tenere uolumus, ignoramus, et si hodie nosse possemus, qualia cras futura essent utique nesciremus. Qui porro inter se amiciores solent esse uel debent, quam qui una etiam continentur domo? Et tamen quis inde securus est, cum tanta saepe mala ex eorum occultis insidiis extiterint, tanto amariora, quanto pax dulcior fuit, quae uera putata est, cum astutissime fingeretur? Propter quod omnium pectora sic adtingit, ut cogat in gemitum, quod ait Tullius:
Do they not for the most part occur even in the honourable loves of friends? Are not human affairs full of these on every side, where we feel wrongs, suspicions, enmities, war to be sure evils; but peace an uncertain good, since we do not know the hearts of those with whom we wish to keep it, and even if we could know them today, we should still be ignorant of what they would be tomorrow? Who, moreover, are wont, or ought, to be more friendly among themselves than those who are contained even within one household? And yet who is secure therein, when so often such great evils have arisen from their hidden treacheries—the more bitter as the peace was sweeter which was thought true, when it was most cunningly feigned? On which account that saying of Tully so touches the breasts of all as to force them into groaning:
難道這些不也常常出現在朋友之間正當的情誼中嗎?人間的事務豈不到處充滿這些,以致我們確知傷害、猜疑、仇恨、爭鬥都是惡;而和睦卻是不確定的善,因為我們不知道那些我們願與之保持和睦之人的內心,即使今日能知,也仍不曉得他們明日會如何?再者,還有誰比同住一屋簷下的人更該、也慣於彼此更親密的呢?然而,其中又有誰是安穩的呢?因為常常有何等大的惡從他們暗藏的詭計中生出——和睦被以為是真的、實則是極其狡猾地偽裝的時候,這和睦越甜美,那惡就越苦。因此,圖利烏斯(西塞羅)那句話這樣觸動眾人的胸懷,逼得他們發出嘆息:
20:52
"Nullae sunt occultiores insidiae quam hae, quae latent in simulatione officii aut in aliquo necessitudinis nomine. Nam eum, qui palam est aduersarius, facile cauendo uitare possis; hoc uero occultum intestinum ac domesticum malum non solum existit, uerum etiam opprimit, antequam prospicere atque explorare potueris." Propter quod etiam diuina uox illa:
'No treacheries are more hidden than those which lurk under the pretence of duty or under some name of kinship. For the man who is openly an adversary you can easily avoid by taking heed; but this hidden, inward, and domestic evil not only exists, but even overwhelms you before you can foresee and explore it.' On which account also that divine utterance:
「沒有什麼詭計比那些潛藏在盡責的偽裝之下、或潛藏在某種親屬名分之下的詭計更隱蔽的了。因為那公然與你為敵的人,你只要謹慎提防就容易躲避;但這隱蔽的、內在的、家中的惡,不僅存在,甚至在你能預見查明之前就把你壓垮了。」為此緣故,那神聖的話語也說:
20:53
Et inimici hominis domestici eius cum magno dolore cordis auditur, quia, etsi quisque tam fortis sit, ut aequo animo perferat, uel tam uigilans, ut prouido consilio caueat, quae aduersus eum molitur amicitia simulata, eorum tamen hominum perfidorum malo, cum eos esse pessimos experitur, si ipse bonus est, grauiter excrucietur necesse est, siue semper mali fuerint et se bonos finxerint, siue in istam malitiam ex bonitate mutati sint.
'And a man's foes shall be they of his own household' is heard with great grief of heart; because, even if anyone be so brave that he bears it with equanimity, or so watchful that with provident counsel he guards against what a feigned friendship contrives against him, yet by the wickedness of those perfidious men, when he finds them to be most base—if he himself is good—he must needs be grievously tormented, whether they were always evil and feigned themselves good, or were changed into that malice out of goodness.
「人的仇敵就是自己家裡的人」——這話聽來令人心中大為痛苦;因為即使有人勇敢到能以平靜的心承受它,或警醒到能以先見的謀略防範那偽裝的友誼所謀害於他的,然而,當他發現那些奸詐之人竟是何等卑劣時——倘若他自己是善的——他必因這些人的邪惡而深受折磨,無論他們是一向邪惡、只是偽裝良善,還是從良善變成了這等惡毒。
20:54
Si ergo domus commune perfugium in his malis humani generis, tuta non est, quid ciuitas, quae quanto maior est, tanto forum eius litibus et ciuilibus et criminalibus plenius, etiamsi quiescant non solum turbulentae, uerum saepius et cruentae seditiones ac bella ciuilia, a quorum euentis sunt aliquando liberae ciuitates, a periculis numquam? [VI] Quid ipsa iudicia hominum de hominibus, quae ciuitatibus in quantalibet pace manentibus deesse non possunt, qualia putamus esse, quam misera, quam dolenda? Quando quidem hi iudicant, qui conscientias eorum, de quibus iudicant, cernere nequeunt. Vnde saepe coguntur tormentis innocentium testium ad alienam causam pertinentem quaerere ueritatem.
If, then, the home, the common refuge amid these evils of the human race, is not safe, what of the city, which, the greater it is, the more full is its forum of lawsuits both civil and criminal, even if there be no rest from seditions not only turbulent but often bloody, and from civil wars, from whose outcomes cities are sometimes free, but from whose perils never? What of the very judgments of men concerning men, which cannot be lacking in cities however great the peace that remains—of what sort do we think they are, how wretched, how lamentable? For those who judge cannot discern the consciences of those whom they judge. Whence they are often compelled by the tortures of innocent witnesses to seek out a truth pertaining to another's cause.
那麼,倘若家庭——這人類在諸惡中共同的避難所——尚且不安穩,城邦又如何呢?城邦越大,其法庭就越充斥著民事與刑事的訴訟,即使那不但擾亂、且往往血腥的暴亂與內戰暫得平息(城邦有時能免於這些內戰的爆發,卻永不能免於其危險)。人論斷人的審判本身又如何呢?無論城邦保持何等大的和平,這種審判都不可或缺——我們認為它是何等的呢?何等悲慘、何等可哀?因為那些施行審判的人,無法洞察他們所審判之人的良心。故此他們常被迫藉拷打無辜的證人,去查究一件與他人案件相關的真相。
20:55
Quid cum in sua causa quisque torquetur et, cum quaeritur utrum sit nocens, cruciatur et innocens luit pro incerto scelere certissimas poenas, non quia illud commisisse detegitur, sed quia non commisisse nescitur? Ac per hoc ignorantia iudicis plerumque est calamitas innocentis. Et quod est intolerabilius magisque plangendum rigandumque, si fieri possit, fontibus lacrimarum, cum propterea iudex torqueat accusatum, ne occidat nesciens innocentem, fit per ignorantiae miseriam, ut et tortum et innocentem occidat, quem ne innocentem occideret torserat. Si enim secundum istorum sapientiam elegerit ex hac uita fugere quam diutius illa sustinere tormenta: quod non commisit, commisisse se dicit.
What of the case when someone is tortured in his own cause, and, while it is inquired whether he be guilty, he is tormented, and the innocent man pays most certain penalties for an uncertain crime—not because it is discovered that he committed it, but because it is not known that he did not commit it? And by this the ignorance of the judge is for the most part the calamity of the innocent. And what is yet more intolerable and more to be bewailed, and to be bathed, if it could be, in fountains of tears: when, for this reason, that the judge may not slay an innocent man unknowingly, he tortures the accused—it comes about, through the misery of ignorance, that he slays both the tortured and the innocent, whom he had tortured lest he should slay him innocent. For if, according to the wisdom of these men, the accused has chosen to flee from this life rather than to endure those torments longer, he says that he committed what he did not commit.
當有人在自己的案件中受拷打,會是何等情形呢?當查究他是否有罪時,他被折磨,而無辜之人竟為一件未定的罪行付上最確定的刑罰——不是因為查出他犯了此罪,而是因為無從知道他沒有犯。如此,法官的無知往往就成了無辜者的災禍。更有甚者,還有一事更不堪忍受、更當哀哭、若可能真該以淚泉浸洗:就是法官為了不至於在不知情下殺死無辜之人而拷打被告,卻因無知的悲慘,竟把那受拷打的無辜之人殺了——這人本是他為免誤殺無辜而加以拷打的。因為若按這些人的智慧,被告寧可逃離今生、也不願再忍受那些酷刑,他就會招認自己並未犯過的罪。
20:56
Quo damnato et occiso, utrum nocentem an innocentem iudex occiderit, adhuc nescit, quem ne innocentem nesciens occideret torsit; ac per hoc innocentem et ut sciret torsit, et dum nesciret occidit. In his tenebris uitae socialis sedebit iudex ille sapiens an non audebit? Sedebit plane. Constringit enim eum et ad hoc officium pertrahit humana societas, quam deserere nefas ducit. Hoc enim nefas esse non ducit, quod testes innocentes in causis torquentur alienis; quod hi, qui arguuntur, ui doloris plerumque superati et de se falsa confessi etiam puniuntur innocentes, cum iam torti fuerint innocentes; quod, etsi non morte puniantur, in ipsis uel ex ipsis tormentis plerumque moriuntur;
And when such a man has been condemned and slain, the judge still does not know whether he slew a guilty or an innocent man—the man whom he tortured lest he should unknowingly slay him innocent; and thus he both tortured the innocent in order to know, and, while he did not know, slew him. In these shadows of social life, will that wise judge sit in judgment, or will he not dare to? He will plainly sit. For human society constrains him and drags him to this office, which he deems it wickedness to forsake. For he does not deem it wickedness that innocent witnesses are tortured in the causes of others; that those who are accused, for the most part overcome by the force of pain and confessing falsehoods about themselves, are punished though innocent, after they have already been tortured though innocent; that, even if they be not punished with death, they for the most part die amid or from the very torments;
當這樣一個人被定罪處死後,法官仍不知道自己殺的是有罪還是無辜之人——這人本是他為免在不知情下誤殺其無辜而加以拷打的;如此,他一面為求知情而拷打無辜之人,一面卻在未能知情時把他殺了。在這社會生活的黑暗中,那位智慧的法官要坐堂審判呢,還是不敢審判?他分明要坐堂。因為人類社會約束他、拖他去擔任這職分,而他認為棄之不顧乃是罪惡。因為他不認為以下這些是罪惡:無辜的證人在他人的案件中受拷打;那些被告多半因痛苦之力被制伏、招認關乎自己的假話,於是雖然無辜卻在已受無辜拷打之後又受刑罰;即使不被處死,也多半死在酷刑之中、或因酷刑而死;
20:57
quod aliquando et ipsi, qui arguunt, humanae societati fortasse, ne crimina inpunita sint, prodesse cupientes et mentientibus testibus reoque ipso contra tormenta durante inmaniter nec fatente probare quod obiciunt non ualentes, quamuis uera obiecerint, a iudice nesciente damnantur. Haec tot et tanta mala non deputat esse peccata; non enim haec facit sapiens iudex nocendi uoluntate, sed necessitate nesciendi, et tamen, quia cogit humana societas, necessitate etiam iudicandi. Haec est ergo quam dicimus miseria certe hominis, etsi non malitia sapientis.
that sometimes even those very men who accuse, desiring perhaps to benefit human society lest crimes go unpunished, when the witnesses lie and the defendant himself holds out inhumanly against the torments and does not confess, though they have brought a true charge, being unable to prove what they allege, are condemned by an ignorant judge. These evils, so many and so great, he does not reckon to be sins; for the wise judge does not do these things with a will to harm, but from the necessity of not knowing, and yet, because human society compels him, from the necessity also of judging. This, then, is what we call the misery certainly of man, even if it be not the malice of the wise man.
有時甚至連那些提出控告的人——他們或許是渴望造福人類社會、免得罪行不受懲罰——當證人說謊、被告本人也非人道地頑抗酷刑而不肯招認時,儘管他們所控告的是真的,卻因無法證明所指控之事,反被無知的法官定罪。這些如此眾多、如此巨大的惡,他卻不算作罪;因為那智慧的法官行這些事並非出於加害之意,乃是出於不得不無知的困境,然而又因人類社會逼迫他,也出於不得不審判的困境。這,就是我們所說的人之悲慘,即使它不算是智者的邪惡。
20:58
An uero necessitate nesciendi atque iudicandi torquet insontes, punit insontes, et parum est illi, quod non est reus, si non sit insuper et beatus? Quanto consideratius et homine dignius agnoscit in ista necessitate miseriam eamque odit in se et, si pie sapit, clamat ad Deum: De necessitatibus meis erue me! [VII] Post ciuitatem uel urbem sequitur orbis terrae, in quo tertium gradum ponunt societatis humanae, incipientes a domo atque inde ad urbem, deinde ad orbem progrediendo uenientes; qui utique, sicut aquarum congeries, quanto maior est, tanto periculis plenior. In quo primum linguarum diuersitas hominem alienat ab homine.
But does he, from the necessity of not knowing and of judging, torture the guiltless, punish the guiltless—and is it too little for him that he is not guilty, if he be not moreover blessed as well? How much more considerately and worthily of a man does he acknowledge the misery in this necessity, and hate it in himself, and, if he is piously wise, cry out to God: 'Deliver me from my necessities'! After the city or town follows the world, in which they place the third degree of human society—beginning from the home, and thence coming to the city, and then advancing to the world; which world, like a heap of waters, the greater it is, the more full of perils. In this, first of all, the diversity of tongues estranges man from man.
然而,他既出於不得不無知、不得不審判的困境而拷打無辜、懲罰無辜,那麼單單自己無罪,若不再加上有福,對他豈不是太少了嗎?他若更加審慎、更配稱為人,就會承認這困境中的悲慘,並在自己身上憎惡它,而且,若他有敬虔的智慧,就會向神呼求:「求你救我脫離我的困苦!」在城邦或城鎮之後,接著是世界,他們把它列為人類社會的第三層——從家庭開始,由此來到城邦,再前進到世界;這世界,如同積聚的眾水,越大就越充滿危險。在其中,首先是語言的分歧使人與人彼此疏離。
20:59
Nam si duo sibimet inuicem fiant obuiam neque praeterire, sed simul esse aliqua necessitate cogantur, quorum neuter linguam nouit alterius: facilius sibi muta animalia, etiam diuersi generis, quam illi, cum sint homines ambo, sociantur. Quando enim quae sentiunt inter se communicare non possunt, propter solam diuersitatem linguae nihil prodest ad consociandos homines tanta similitudo naturae, ita ut libentius homo sit cum cane suo quam cum homine alieno. At enim opera data est, ut imperiosa ciuitas non solum iugum, uerum etiam linguam suam domitis gentibus per pacem societatis inponeret, per quam non deesset, immo et abundaret etiam interpretum copia. Verum est;
For if two men, neither of whom knows the other's tongue, meet one another and, by some necessity, are compelled not to pass by but to be together, dumb animals, even of different kinds, more easily associate with one another than they, though both be men. For when they cannot communicate to one another the things they feel, by reason of the diversity of language alone, so great a likeness of nature avails nothing toward associating men, so that a man would more gladly be with his dog than with a foreign man. But, it is said, care has been taken that the imperial city should impose upon the subdued nations not only its yoke but also its language, through the peace of society, whereby there should be no lack—nay, even an abundance—of interpreters. True it is;
因為若有兩個人相遇,彼此都不懂對方的語言,又因某種需要被迫不能各自走過、而必須同處一地,那麼即使是不同種類的啞獸,也比他們(雖然二者都是人)更容易彼此結伴。因為當他們僅因語言的分歧而無法互相傳達所感受的事時,如此大的本性相似對於使人結伴毫無助益,以致一個人寧可與自己的狗同在,也不願與陌生的外邦人同在。然而有人說:帝國之城已設法藉群體的和平,不但把軛、也把自己的語言強加於被征服的列邦之上,藉此使譯者不致缺乏——甚至還十分充裕。這是實情;
20:60
sed hoc quam multis et quam grandibus bellis, quanta strage hominum, quanta effusione humani sanguinis comparatum est? Quibus transactis, non est tamen eorundem malorum finita miseria. Quamuis enim non defuerint neque desint hostes exterae nationes, contra quas semper bella gesta sunt et geruntur: tamen etiam ipsa imperii latitudo peperit peioris generis bella, socialia scilicet et ciuilia, quibus miserabilius quatitur humanum genus, siue cum belligeratur, ut aliquando conquiescant, siue cum timetur, ne rursus exsurgant. Quorum malorum multas et multiplices clades, duras et diras necessitates si ut dignum est eloqui uelim, quamquam nequaquam sicut res postulat possim:
but with how many and how great wars, with how great a slaughter of men, with how great an outpouring of human blood was this procured? And when these were over, the misery of these same evils was nonetheless not ended. For although there have not been lacking, nor are lacking, foreign nations as enemies against whom wars have been and are being waged, yet the very breadth of empire has begotten wars of a worse kind—social, that is, and civil wars—by which the human race is more wretchedly shaken, whether when war is waged, that they may sometime rest, or when it is feared lest they rise up again. And if I should wish to speak, as is fitting, of the many and manifold disasters of these evils, the hard and dire necessities—though I could by no means do so as the matter demands—
但這是以何等眾多、何等巨大的戰爭、何等的殺戮、何等的人血傾流換來的呢?而這些過去之後,這同樣諸惡的悲慘卻依然未止。因為儘管作為敵人的外邦從不曾缺、如今也不缺——人向來與它們爭戰、如今也仍在爭戰——然而帝國的廣袤本身卻生出一種更惡劣的戰爭,就是社會戰爭與內戰,人類因這些而更悲慘地被震撼,無論是在交戰之時(盼望有朝一日得以安息),還是在畏懼之時(惟恐它們再度興起)。倘若我願照理述說這些惡的眾多而繁複的災難、那些嚴酷可怕的困境——雖然我斷不能照事情所要求的那樣述說——
20:61
quis erit prolixae disputationis modus? Sed sapiens, inquiunt, iusta bella gesturus est. Quasi non, si se hominem meminit, multo magis dolebit iustorum necessitatem sibi extitisse bellorum, quia nisi iusta essent, ei gerenda non essent, ac per hoc sapienti nulla bella essent. Iniquitas enim partis aduersae iusta bella ingerit gerenda sapienti; quae iniquitas utique homini est dolenda, quia hominum est, etsi nulla ex ea bellandi necessitas nasceretur. Haec itaque mala tam magna, tam horrenda, tam saeua quisquis cum dolore considerat, miseriam fateatur; quisquis autem uel patitur ea sine animi dolore uel cogitat, multo utique miserius ideo se putat beatum, quia et humanum perdidit sensum.
what limit will there be to the lengthy disputation? But the wise man, they say, will wage just wars. As if, if he remembers that he is a man, he would not much rather grieve that the necessity of just wars has arisen for him; for unless they were just, he would not have to wage them, and thus for the wise man there would be no wars at all. For it is the iniquity of the opposing side that imposes just wars to be waged upon the wise man; which iniquity is surely to be grieved over by a man, because it is a man's iniquity, even if no necessity of warring were born from it. Whoever, then, considers with grief these evils, so great, so horrible, so savage, let him confess that this is misery; but whoever either endures them or thinks upon them without grief of soul, is by all means the more wretched for supposing himself blessed, precisely because he has lost even human feeling.
這冗長的辯論還有什麼止境呢?但他們說,智者會進行正義的戰爭。彷彿智者若記得自己是人,就不會反而更為那正義戰爭之不得不然臨到自己而哀傷似的;因為這些戰爭若非正義的,他就無須進行,如此對智者而言便根本沒有戰爭。因為正是對方的不義,把不得不進行的正義戰爭強加於智者身上;這不義既是人的不義,就當為人所哀傷,即使沒有任何開戰的必要由此而生。因此,凡以哀傷之心思量這如此巨大、如此可怖、如此兇殘之惡的人,就讓他承認這是悲慘;但凡是心中毫無哀傷地承受或思想這些惡的人,反倒因自以為有福而更加悲慘,正因為他連人的感覺都喪失了。
20:62
[VIII] Si autem non contingat quaedam ignorantia similis dementiae, quae tamen in huius uitae misera condicione saepe contingit, ut credatur uel amicus esse, qui inimicus est, uel Inimicus, qui amicus est: quid nos consolatur in hac humana societate erroribus aerumnisque plenissima nisi fides non ficta et mutua dilectio uerorum et bonorum amicorum? Quos quanto plures et in locis pluribus habemus, tanto longius latiusque metuimus, ne quid eis contingat mali de tantis malorum aggeribus huius saeculi. Non enim tantummodo solliciti sumus, ne fame, ne bellis, ne morbis, ne captiuitatibus affligantur, ne in eadem seruitute talia patiantur, qualia nec cogitare sufficimus;
But if there does not befall a certain ignorance resembling madness—which nevertheless often befalls in the wretched condition of this life, so that one is believed to be a friend who is an enemy, or an enemy who is a friend—what consoles us in this human society, most full of errors and afflictions, save the unfeigned faith and mutual love of true and good friends? The more of these we have, and in the more places, the more widely and afar do we fear lest some evil befall them from the so great heaps of evils of this world. For we are anxious not only lest they be afflicted by famine, by wars, by diseases, by captivities—lest in that same servitude they suffer such things as we cannot even conceive;
但倘若不臨到某種近乎瘋狂的無知——這種無知在今生悲慘的境況中卻常常臨到,以致人把仇敵當作朋友、或把朋友當作仇敵——那麼在這充滿錯謬與苦難的人類社會中,除了真正良善之友那不虛假的信實與彼此相愛,還有什麼安慰我們呢?我們擁有這樣的朋友越多、在越多的地方,我們就越廣越遠地擔憂,惟恐今世如此堆積的諸惡中,有什麼禍患臨到他們身上。因為我們所憂慮的,不僅是惟恐他們遭受饑荒、戰爭、疾病、被擄——惟恐他們在那被奴役中受我們甚至無法想像的苦;
20:63
uerum etiam, ubi timor est multo amarior, ne in perfidiam malitiam nequitiamque mutentur. Et quando ista contingunt (tanto utique plura, quanto illi sunt plures) et in nostram notitiam perferuntur, quibus cor nostrum flagris uratur, quis potest, nisi qui talia sentit, aduertere? Mortuos quippe audire mallemus, quamuis et hoc sine dolore non possimus audire. Quorum enim nos uita propter amicitiae solacia delectabat, unde fieri potest, ut eorum mors nullam nobis ingerat maestitudinem?
but even—where the fear is much more bitter—lest they be changed into perfidy, malice, and wickedness. And when these things befall (the more assuredly, the more numerous they are) and are brought to our notice, by what lashes our heart is burned, who can perceive, save he who feels such things? For we would rather hear that they are dead, although even this we cannot hear without grief. For those whose life delighted us for the solace of friendship—whence can it come to pass that their death should bring us no sadness?
甚至還有——這恐懼更為苦澀——惟恐他們轉變為背信、惡毒、邪僻。而當這些事臨到(朋友越多,就越必然臨到)並傳到我們耳中時,我們的心被何等的鞭子灼燒,除了親身感受此事的人,誰能領會呢?因為我們寧可聽見他們死了,雖然連這也不能不含悲痛地聽聞。因為那些以生命為友誼之慰藉、使我們喜樂的人,他們的死怎能不使我們毫無哀傷呢?
20:64
Quam qui prohibet, prohibeat, si potest, amica conloquia, interdicat amicalem uel intercidat affectum, humanarum omnium necessitudinum uincula mentis inmiti stupore disrumpat aut sic eis utendum censeat, ut nulla ex eis animum dulcedo perfundat. Quod si fieri nullo modo potest, etiam hoc quo pacto futurum est, ut eius nobis amara mors non sit, cuius dulcis est uita? Hinc enim est et luctus quoddam non inhumani cordis quasi uulnus aut ulcus, cui sanando adhibentur officiosae consolationes. Non enim propterea non est quod sanetur, quoniam quanto est animus melior, tanto in eo citius faciliusque sanatur.
Let him who forbids this grief forbid, if he can, friendly conversations, let him interdict or cut off friendly affection, let him with unfeeling stupor burst asunder the bonds of all human ties of the mind, or let him decree that they are so to be used that no sweetness from them should suffuse the soul. But if this can in no way be done, how shall it come to pass that the death of one whose life is sweet to us should not be bitter to us? For hence it is that the mourning of a not inhuman heart is a kind of wound or ulcer, to whose healing dutiful consolations are applied. For it is not the case that there is nothing to be healed, merely because the better a soul is, the more quickly and easily it is healed therein.
讓那禁止這哀傷的人去禁止吧——他若能夠,就禁絕友善的交談,禁止或斬斷友愛之情,以無感的麻木掙斷心靈中一切屬人情誼的維繫,或規定人使用這些情誼時,須使其毫無甜美滲入靈魂。但倘若這絕無可能,那又怎能做到:那生命於我們甘甜之人的死,於我們卻不苦澀呢?因為由此可見,一顆非無人性之心的哀慟,乃是一種創傷或潰瘍,須以盡責的安慰加以醫治。並非因為靈魂越美善、其中的創傷就越快越易痊癒,就表示沒有什麼需要醫治了。
20:65
Cum igitur etiam de carissimorum mortibus, maxime quorum sunt humanae societati officia necessaria, nunc mitius, nunc asperius affligatur uita mortalium: mortuos tamen eos, quos diligimus, quam uel a fide uel a bonis moribus lapsos, hoc est in ipsa anima mortuos, audire seu uidere mallemus. Qua ingenti materia malorum plena est terra, propter quod scriptum est: Numquid non temptatio est uita humana super terram? et propter quod ipse Dominus ait: Vae mundo ab scandalis, et iterum: Quoniam abundauit, inquit, iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum.
Since, therefore, the life of mortals is afflicted—now more mildly, now more harshly—even by the deaths of those most dear to us, especially of those whose services are necessary to human society, we would nevertheless rather hear or see those whom we love dead than lapsed from faith or from good morals—that is, dead in the very soul. By which vast material of evils the earth is full, on account of which it is written: 'Is not the life of man upon the earth a trial?' and on account of which the Lord himself says: 'Woe to the world because of offences'; and again: 'Because iniquity has abounded,' he says, 'the love of many shall grow cold.'
因此,既然必死之人的生命——時而較輕、時而較重——甚至因至親之人的死而受苦,尤其是那些其服事對人類社會不可或缺之人的死,我們仍寧可聽見或看見我們所愛之人死了,也不願見他們從信德或良善品行中墮落——就是在靈魂本身裡死了。地上因這浩大的諸惡之料而充滿,為此經上記著說:「人在世上豈非有一場爭戰嗎?」也為此主自己說:「這世界有禍了,因為將人絆倒」;又說:「只因不法的事增多,許多人的愛心才漸漸冷淡了。」
20:66
Ex quo fit, ut bonis amicis mortuis gratulemur et, cum mors eorum nos contristet, ipsa nos certius consoletur, quoniam caruerunt malis, quibus in hac uita etiam boni homines uel conteruntur uel deprauantur uel in utroque periclitantur. [IX] In societate uero sanctorum angelorum, quam philosophi illi, qui nobis deos amicos esse uoluerunt, quarto constituerunt loco, uelut ad mundum uenientes ab orbe terrarum, ut sic quodam modo complecterentur et caelum, nullo modo quidem metuimus, ne tales amici uel morte nos sua uel deprauatione contristent.
Whence it comes to pass that we congratulate good friends when they die, and, though their death saddens us, that very thing more surely consoles us, since they have been freed from the evils by which, in this life, even good men are either worn down, or depraved, or endangered in both. But in the society of the holy angels—which those philosophers who wished the gods to be our friends placed in the fourth rank, as it were coming to the world from the earth, that they might thus in a manner embrace even heaven—we in no way fear lest such friends should sadden us either by their death or by their depravation.
由此便有這樣的事:好友死時,我們反而為他們慶賀;他們的死雖使我們憂傷,那憂傷本身卻更確實地安慰我們,因為他們已脫離了諸惡——在今生,連善人也因這些惡而或被磨損、或被敗壞、或在二者中陷於危險。但在眾聖天使的團契中——那些願眾神作我們朋友的哲學家把它列為第四層,彷彿由地上來到世界,好使他們如此在某種意義上也擁抱天國——我們卻絲毫不必懼怕這樣的朋友會以他們的死或他們的敗壞使我們憂傷。
20:67
Sed quia nobis non ea, qua homines, familiaritate miscentur (quod etiam ipsum ad aerumnas huius pertinet uitae) et aliquando Satanas, sicut legimus, transfigurat se uelut angelum lucis ad temptandos eos, quos ita uel erudiri opus est uel decipi iustum est: magna Dei misericordia necessaria est, ne quisquam, cum bonos angelos amicos se habere putat, habeat malos daemones fictos amicos, eosque tanto nocentiores, quanto astutiores ac fallaciores, patiatur inimicos. Et cui magna ista Dei misericordia necessaria est nisi magnae humanae miseriae, quae ignorantia tanta premitur, ut facile istorum simulatione fallatur?
But because they do not mingle with us in that familiarity with which men do (which itself also pertains to the afflictions of this life), and because sometimes Satan, as we read, transforms himself as it were into an angel of light, to tempt those whom it is either needful to instruct or just to deceive: great is the mercy of God that is necessary, lest anyone, while he supposes that he has good angels as friends, should have evil demons as feigned friends, and should suffer as enemies those the more harmful the craftier and more deceitful they are. And to whom is this great mercy of God necessary, save to great human misery, which is pressed down by so great an ignorance that it is easily deceived by the pretence of such beings?
但因為他們並不以人與人相處的那種親密與我們相交(這本身也屬於今生的苦難之一),又因為撒但有時(正如我們所讀到的)把自己裝作光明的天使,去試探那些或需受教導、或按公義該受欺哄的人:所以神的大憐憫是必需的,免得有人以為自己有善天使為友,實則有惡魔作偽裝的朋友,並且受這些越狡猾詭詐、就越加害的惡者為仇敵之害。而這神的大憐憫,除了對那被如此大的無知所壓、以致容易被這等存有之偽裝所欺騙的人類大悲慘之外,還為誰所必需呢?
20:68
Et illos quidem philosophos in impia ciuitate, qui deos sibi amicos esse dixerunt, in daemones malignos incidisse certissimum est, quibus tota ipsa ciuitas subditur, aeternum cum eis habitura supplicium. Ex eorum quippe sacris uel potius sacrilegiis, quibus eos colendos, et ex ludis inmundissimis, ubi eorum crimina celebrantur, quibus eos placandos putarunt eisdem ipsis auctoribus et exactoribus talium tantorumque dedecorum, satis ab eis qui colantur apertum est. [X] Sed neque sancti et fideles unius ueri Dei summique cultores ab eorum fallaciis et multiformi temptatione securi sunt.
And that those philosophers in the impious city, who said that the gods were their friends, fell in with malign demons, is most certain—demons to whom that whole city is subjected, and with whom it shall have everlasting punishment. For from their sacred rites, or rather sacrileges, by which they thought those beings were to be worshipped, and from the most filthy games in which their crimes are celebrated, by which they thought them to be appeased—the very beings being the authors and exactors of such and so great disgraces—it is made abundantly plain by them what those are who are worshipped. But neither are the holy and faithful worshippers of the one true and supreme God secure from their deceits and manifold temptation.
至於那不虔之城中的哲學家,他們說眾神是自己的朋友,竟落入了惡毒的群魔手中——這是最確鑿無疑的;那全城都臣服於這些魔鬼,並將與它們同受永刑。因為從他們的祭儀、或不如說褻瀆的儀式(他們以為該藉此敬拜那些存有),以及從那些最污穢的競技(其中頌揚那些存有的罪行,他們以為該藉此使之息怒)——而那些存有本身正是這等如此巨大之醜行的教唆者和索取者——由他們自己就足以清楚顯明:他們所敬拜的究竟是何等的存有。然而,就連那獨一真神、至高者的聖潔忠信的敬拜者,也未能免於它們的詭詐與多方的試探。
20:69
In hoc enim loco infirmitatis et diebus malignis etiam ista sollicitudo non est inutilis, ut illa securitas, ubi pax plenissima atque certissima est, desiderio feruentiore quaeratur. Ibi enim erunt naturae munera, hoc est, quae naturae nostrae ab omnium naturarum creatore donantur, non solum bona, uerum etiam sempiterna, non solum in animo, qui sanatur per sapientiam, uerum etiam in corpore, quod resurrectione renouabitur; ibi uirtutes, non contra ulla uitia uel mala quaecumque certantes, sed habentes uictoriae praemium aeternam pacem, quam nullus aduersarius inquietet. Ipsa est enim beatitudo finalis, ipse perfectionis finis, qui consumentem non habet finem.
For in this place of infirmity and in these evil days, even this solicitude is not without use, that that security, where the peace is most full and most sure, may be sought with more fervent desire. For there shall be the gifts of nature—that is, those things which are bestowed upon our nature by the Creator of all natures—not only good but even everlasting, not only in the soul, which is healed through wisdom, but even in the body, which shall be renewed by resurrection; there shall be virtues, not contending against any vices or evils whatsoever, but possessing as the reward of victory an eternal peace which no adversary may disturb. For this itself is the final blessedness, this the end of perfection, which has no end that consumes it.
因為在這軟弱之地、在這邪惡的日子裡,就連這樣的憂慮也並非無益,好使那安穩——在那裡有最完滿、最確定的和平——得以憑更火熱的渴望被尋求。因為在那裡必有本性的恩賜,就是萬有之造物主賜給我們本性的那些恩賜——不但美善,甚至是永恆的;不但在那藉智慧得醫治的靈魂裡,甚至在那將藉復活得更新的身體裡。在那裡必有諸德,不再與任何惡習或任何惡爭戰,乃是擁有得勝的獎賞——一種無仇敵可攪擾的永恆和平。因為這正是那終極的福樂,是那成全的終局,一個沒有耗盡它之終結的終局。
20:70
Hic autem dicimur quidem beati, quando pacem habemus, quantulacumque hic haberi potest in uita bona; sed haec beatitudo illi, quam finalem dicimus, beatitudini comparata prorsus miseria reperitur. Hanc ergo pacem, qualis hic potest esse, mortales homines in rebus mortalibus quando habemus, si recte uiuimus, bonis eius recte utitur uirtus; quando uero eam non habemus, etiam malis, quae homo patitur, bene utitur uirtus. Sed tunc est uera uirtus, quando et omnia bona, quibus bene utitur, et quidquid in bono usu bonorum et malorum facit, et se ipsam ad eum finem refert, ubi nobis talis et tanta pax erit, qua melior et maior esse non possit.
Here, indeed, we are said to be blessed when we have peace, however little of it can be had in this present good life; yet this blessedness, compared with that which we call final, is found to be sheer misery. When, therefore, we mortal men possess such peace as can be had here amid mortal things, if we live rightly, virtue rightly uses its goods; but when we do not possess it, virtue makes good use even of the evils which a man suffers. But then is virtue true when it refers both all the goods it uses well, and whatever it does in the good use of goods and evils, and its very self, to that end where there will be for us such and so great a peace that no better or greater can exist.
在此世,當我們擁有平安時,確實可稱為有福,儘管在今生美善的生活中所能得到的平安是何等微小;然而這種有福,與我們所稱為終極的那有福相比,卻顯為十足的悲慘。所以,當我們這些必死的人在必死之物中,若我們正直而活,便擁有此世所能有的這種平安時,德行就正當地善用它的諸般美善;而當我們沒有此平安時,德行甚至也善用人所遭受的諸般禍患。但唯有當德行將它所善用的一切美善,並在善用美善與禍患之中所行的一切,以及它自身,都歸向那終極目標時,德行才是真實的;在那目標裡,我們必得著如此崇高偉大的平安,再沒有比它更美更大的了。
20:71
[XI] Quapropter possemus dicere fines bonorum nostrorum esse pacem, sicut aeternam diximus uitam, praesertim quia ipsi ciuitati Dei, de qua nobis est ista operosissima disputatio, in sancto dicitur psalmo: Lauda Hierusalem Dominum, conlauda Deum tuum Sion. quoniam confirmauit seras portarum tuarum, benedixit filios tuos in te, qui posuit fines tuos pacem. Quando enim confirmatae fuerint serae portarum eius, iam in illam nullus intrabit nec ab illa ullus exibit. Ac per hoc fines eius eam debemus hic intellegere pacem, quam uolumus demonstrare finalem. Nam et ipsius ciuitatis mysticum nomen, id est Hierusalem, quod et ante iam diximus, uisio pacis interpretatur.
Wherefore we might say that the end of our goods is peace, just as we have said it is eternal life, especially since it is said to the very City of God, concerning which this most laborious discussion of ours is engaged, in the holy psalm: 「Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates; he hath blessed thy children within thee; who hath set thy borders in peace.」 For when the bars of her gates shall have been strengthened, none shall any more enter into her, nor shall any go out from her. And on this account we ought here to understand her borders to be that peace which we wish to show to be final. For the very mystical name of the city itself, that is, Jerusalem, which we have already said before, is interpreted 「the vision of peace.」
因此,我們可以說我們諸般美善的目標就是平安,正如我們曾說它是永生一樣;尤其因為在聖詩中,向著我們這番極其艱鉅論述所談的神的城本身如此說:「耶路撒冷啊,你要頌讚耶和華;錫安哪,你要讚美你的神。因為他堅固了你城門的門閂,賜福給你中間的兒女,使你的境界得享平安。」因為當她城門的門閂被堅固之後,就再沒有人能進入她,也沒有人能從她出去。因此我們在這裡應當把她的境界理解為我們所要表明的那終極平安。因為這城本身奧祕的名字,即耶路撒冷,就是我們先前已說過的,正解作「平安的異象」。
20:72
Sed quoniam pacis nomen etiam in his rebus mortalibus frequentatur, ubi utique non est uita aeterna, propterea finem ciuitatis huius, ubi erit summum bonum eius, aeternam uitam maluimus commemorare quam pacem. De quo fine apostolus ait: Nunc uero liberati a peccato, serui autem facti Deo, habetis fructum uestrum in sanctificationem, finem uero uitam aeternam.
But since the name of peace is frequently used even in these mortal affairs, where assuredly there is no eternal life, on that account we have preferred to speak of the end of this city, where its highest good will be, as eternal life rather than as peace. Concerning this end the Apostle says: 「But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end everlasting life.」
但由於「平安」之名甚至在這些必朽的事務中也常被使用,而那裡確實沒有永生,因此我們寧願把這城的目標——即它至高之善所在之處——稱為永生,而非稱為平安。關於這目標,使徒說:「但如今你們既從罪裡得了釋放,作了神的僕人,就有成聖的果子,那結局就是永生。」
20:73
Sed rursus quia uita aeterna ab eis, qui familiaritatem non habent cum scripturis sanctis, potest accipi etiam malorum uita, uel secundum quosdam etiam philosophos propter animae inmortalitatem uel secundum etiam fidem nostram propter poenas interminabiles impiorum, qui utique in aeternum cruciari non poterunt, nisi etiam uixerint in aeternum: profecto finis ciuitatis huius, in quo summum habebit bonum, uel pax in uita aeterna uel uita aeterna in pace dicendus est, ut facilius ab omnibus possit intellegi. Tantum est enim pacis bonum, ut etiam in rebus terrenis atque mortalibus nihil gratius soleat audiri, nihil desiderabilius concupisci, nihil postremo possit melius inueniri.
But again, since eternal life may be taken by those who are not familiar with the Holy Scriptures to mean even the life of the wicked—either according to certain philosophers on account of the immortality of the soul, or even according to our own faith on account of the unending punishments of the impious, who assuredly could not be tormented for ever unless they also lived for ever—the end of this city, in which it will possess its highest good, must therefore be called either peace in eternal life or eternal life in peace, so that it may more easily be understood by all. For so great is the good of peace that even in earthly and mortal affairs nothing is wont to be heard with more welcome, nothing more longingly desired, nothing, in short, that can be found better.
但反過來說,由於那些不熟悉聖經的人也可能把「永生」理解為包括惡人的生命——或按某些哲學家所言,是因靈魂的不朽;或甚至按我們自己的信仰而言,是因不敬虔者所受無盡的刑罰,這些人若不永遠存活,便斷然無法永遠受苦——因此,這城的目標,即它將擁有至高之善之處,必須稱為「永生中的平安」或「平安中的永生」,好叫眾人都更容易明白。因為平安之善是如此之大,以致即使在屬地必死的事務中,也沒有什麼比它聽來更受歡迎,沒有什麼比它更令人渴慕,總之,也再找不到比它更美的了。
20:74
De quo si aliquanto diutius loqui uoluerimus, non erimus, quantum arbitror, onerosi legentibus, et propter finem ciuitatis huius, de qua nobis sermo est, et propter ipsam dulcedinem pacis, quae omnibus cara est. [XII] Quod mecum quisquis res humanas naturamque communem utcumque intuetur agnoscit; sicut enim nemo est qui gaudere nolit, ita nemo est qui pacem habere nolit. Quando quidem et ipsi, qui bella uolunt, nihil aliud quam uincere uolunt; ad gloriosam ergo pacem bellando cupiunt peruenire. Nam quid est aliud uictoria nisi subiectio repugnantium? quod cum factum fuerit, pax erit.
And if we choose to speak of this at somewhat greater length, we shall not, I think, be burdensome to our readers, both on account of the end of this city of which we are speaking, and on account of the very sweetness of peace, which is dear to all. Anyone who observes human affairs and our common nature in any degree will recognize this along with me; for just as there is no one who does not wish to rejoice, so there is no one who does not wish to have peace. For even those who wish for wars wish for nothing else than to conquer; therefore by warring they desire to arrive at a glorious peace. For what is victory but the subjugation of those who resist? And when this has been done, there will be peace.
若我們選擇在此略加詳述,我想對讀者並不會是負擔,這既是因為我們所談的這城的目標,也是因為平安本身的甘美,乃是眾人所珍愛的。凡稍稍觀察人間事務與我們共有本性的人,都會與我同認此理;因為正如沒有人不願喜樂,同樣也沒有人不願擁有平安。就連那些想要戰爭的人,所想要的也不過是得勝;所以他們藉著爭戰,乃是渴望達到榮耀的平安。因為得勝豈不就是使抵抗者屈服嗎?而當這事成就時,就必有平安。
20:75
Pacis igitur intentione geruntur et bella, ab his etiam, qui uirtutem bellicam student exercere imperando atque pugnando. Vnde pacem constat belli esse optabilem finem. Omnis enim homo etiam belligerando pacem requirit; nemo autem bellum pacificando. Nam et illi qui pacem, in qua sunt, perturbari uolunt, non pacem oderunt, sed eam pro arbitrio suo cupiunt commutari. Non ergo ut sit pax nolunt, sed ut ea sit quam uolunt. Denique etsi per seditionem se ab aliis separauerint, cum eis ipsis conspiratis uel coniuratis suis nisi qualemcumque speciem pacis teneant, non efficiunt quod intendunt.
With the intention of peace, therefore, wars too are waged, even by those who are eager to exercise warlike valor by command and by battle. Whence it is evident that peace is the desired end of war. For every man seeks peace even by waging war, but no one seeks war by making peace. For even those who wish the peace in which they live to be disturbed do not hate peace, but desire to have it changed according to their own will. They do not therefore wish that there be no peace, but that it be such as they desire. Finally, even if by sedition they have separated themselves from others, they do not accomplish what they intend unless they maintain some kind of semblance of peace with their fellow conspirators or confederates.
因此,甚至戰爭也是懷著求平安的意圖而發動的,就連那些熱衷於藉發號施令與廝殺來施展軍事武勇的人也是如此。由此可見,平安乃是戰爭所渴望的目標。因為每一個人即使在爭戰時也在尋求平安,卻沒有人藉締造和平來尋求戰爭。就連那些想要攪擾自己所處平安的人,也並非恨惡平安,而是渴望照自己的意願使它改變。所以他們並非不願有平安,而是願有他們所想要的那種平安。最後,即或他們藉叛亂脫離了他人,他們若不與那同謀共誓的黨羽維持某種平安的形式,也無法成就他們所圖謀的事。
20:76
Proinde latrones ipsi, ut uehementius et tutius infesti sint paci ceterorum, pacem uolunt habere sociorum. Sed etsi unus sit tam praepollens uiribus et conscios ita cauens, ut nulli socio se committat solusque insidians et praeualens quibus potuerit oppressis et extinctis praedas agat, cum eis certe, quos occidere non potest et quos uult latere quod facit, qualemcumque umbram pacis tenet. In domo autem sua cum uxore et cum filiis, et si quos alios illic habet, studet profecto esse pacatus; eis quippe ad nutum obtemperantibus sine dubio delectatur.
Accordingly, robbers themselves, in order to be more fiercely and safely hostile to the peace of others, wish to have peace among their associates. And even if some one man be so pre-eminent in strength and so wary of accomplices that he trusts himself to no partner, but, lying in wait alone and prevailing, plunders those whom he can overpower and destroy, yet at least with those whom he cannot kill and from whom he wishes to hide what he does, he maintains some shadow of peace. And in his own house, with his wife and children, and any others he may have there, he certainly strives to be at peace; for he is doubtless delighted when they obey his beck and call.
照樣,強盜自己為了要更兇猛更安穩地敵擋他人的平安,也願在同夥之間享有平安。即或有某一人力量出眾、又對同謀者如此戒備,以致不肯把自己託付給任何夥伴,而是獨自埋伏、憑其強勢,把他所能制伏並殺滅的人劫掠一空——然而至少對那些他無法殺害、又不願被其看見自己所為的人,他仍維持著某種平安的影子。而在他自己家中,與妻子兒女,以及他在那裡可能有的任何人,他當然力求相安;因為當他們對他俯首聽命時,他無疑是喜悅的。
20:77
Nam si non fiat, indignatur corripit uindicat et domus suae pacem, si ita necesse sit, etiam saeuiendo componit, quam sentit esse non posse, nisi cuidam principio, quod ipse in domo sua est, cetera in eadem domestica societate subiecta sint. Ideoque si offerretur ei seruitus plurium, uel ciuitatis uel gentis, ita ut sic ei seruirent, quem ad modum sibi domi suae seruiri uolebat: non se iam latronem latebris conderet, sed regem conspicuum sublimaret, cum eadem in illo cupiditas et malitia permaneret. Pacem itaque cum suis omnes habere cupiunt, quos ad arbitrium suum uolunt uiuere. Nam et cum quibus bellum gerunt, suos facere, si possint, uolunt eisque subiectis leges suae pacis inponere.
For if this is not done, he is angry, he rebukes, he punishes, and he composes the peace of his own house, if it be necessary, even by cruelty; for he perceives that it cannot exist unless all the rest in that same domestic society are made subject to a certain head, which he himself is in his own house. And therefore, if the servitude of a greater number, whether of a city or a nation, were offered to him, so that they should serve him just as he wished to be served in his own home, he would no longer hide himself as a robber in dens, but would exalt himself as a conspicuous king, though the same greed and malice remained in him. Thus all men desire to have peace with their own people, whom they wish to live according to their own will. For even those against whom they wage war they wish, if they can, to make their own, and to impose upon them, once subjected, the laws of their own peace.
因為若不如此行,他就發怒、責罰、施懲,並且若有必要,甚至以殘暴來整頓自己家中的平安;因為他察覺,除非那家庭社會中其餘的人都順服於某一元首——即他自己在家中所是的——否則平安便無法存在。因此,若有更多人的臣服——無論是一城或一族——擺在他面前,使他們如同他願在自己家中被服事那樣服事他,他便不再作強盜藏身於洞穴,而要把自己高抬為顯赫的君王,儘管那同樣的貪婪與惡毒仍存留在他裡面。這樣,眾人都渴望與自己的人享有平安,願他們照自己的意願而活。因為就連他們所爭戰的對象,他們若能夠,也願使之歸己,並在其屈服後,把自己那平安的律法強加於他們。
20:78
Sed faciamus aliquem, qualem canit poetica et fabulosa narratio, quem fortasse propter ipsam insociabilem feritatem semihominem quam hominem dicere maluerunt. Quamuis ergo huius regnum dirae speluncae fuerit solitudo tamque malitia singularis, ut ex hac ei nomen inuentum sit (Graece namque malus *kako\s dicitur, quod ille uocabatur), nulla coniux ei blandum ferret referretque sermonem, nullis filiis uel adluderet paruulis uel grandiusculis imperaret, nullo amici conloquio frueretur, nec Vulcani patris, quo uel hinc tantum non parum felicior fuit, quia tale monstrum ipse non genuit; nihil cuiquam daret, sed a quo posset quidquid uellet et quando posset quem uellet auferret:
But let us imagine some being such as poetic and fabulous narrative sings of, whom perhaps on account of his very unsociable savagery they preferred to call a half-man rather than a man. Although, then, the kingdom of this creature was the solitude of a dreadful cave, and his malice so singular that from it a name was found for him (for in Greek what is evil is called kakos, which was what he was named), though no wife brought and returned to him a tender word, though he neither played with any little children nor gave commands to older ones, though he enjoyed the conversation of no friend, not even of his father Vulcan (in which respect alone he was not a little happier than his father, because he himself did not beget such a monster), though he gave nothing to anyone, but took whatever he wished from whomever he could, whenever he could, from whomever he chose:
但讓我們設想一個像詩歌與寓言所歌頌的存在,那存在或許因其極不合群的兇殘,人們寧願稱之為半人而非人。那麼,儘管這造物的國度不過是一個可怕洞穴的荒僻之地,他的惡毒又如此獨特,以致由此為他取了個名字(因為在希臘文中,惡被稱為 kakos,這正是他的名字),儘管沒有妻子向他說出並回應溫柔的話語,儘管他既不與幼小的孩童嬉戲,也不對稍長的孩童發號施令,儘管他不享受任何朋友的交談,甚至不享受他父親伏爾坎的交談(單在這一點上,他倒比父親幸運不少,因為他自己並未生出這樣的怪物),儘管他不給任何人任何東西,卻從他所能夠的人身上、在他所能的時候、向他所選的人,奪取他所想要的一切:
20:79
tamen in ipsa sua spelunca solitaria, cuius, ut describitur, semper recenti caede tepebat humus, nihil aliud quam pacem uolebat, in qua nemo illi molestus esset, nec eius quietem uis ullius terrorue turbaret. Cum corpore denique suo pacem habere cupiebat, et quantum habebat, tantum bene illi erat. Quando quidem membris obtemperantibus imperabat, et ut suam mortalitatem aduersum se ex indigentia rebellantem ac seditionem famis ad dissociandam atque excludendam de corpore animam concitantem quanta posset festinatione pacaret, rapiebat necabat uorabat et quamuis inmanis ac ferus paci tamen suae uitae ac salutis inmaniter ac ferociter consulebat;
nevertheless, in that solitary cave of his, whose ground, as it is described, was always warm with fresh slaughter, he wished for nothing else than peace, in which no one should trouble him, and no man's violence or terror should disturb his quiet. In short, he desired to have peace with his own body, and as much as he had of it, so much was well with him. For he ruled his obedient members; and that he might pacify with all the haste he could his own mortality, rebelling against him out of want and stirring up the sedition of hunger to sever the soul from the body and shut it out, he seized, he slew, he devoured; and monstrous and savage though he was, he yet took counsel, monstrously and savagely, for the peace of his own life and safety;
然而,在他那孤獨的洞穴裡——照描述,那地面總因新鮮的殺戮而溫熱——他所想要的無非是平安,在其中沒有人打擾他,也沒有任何人的暴力或恐嚇攪擾他的安寧。總之,他渴望與自己的身體相安,並且他所擁有的平安有多少,他的安適便有多少。因為他統管著順服他的肢體;為要盡他所能迅速地平息他自己那必死的本性——這本性因匱乏而背叛他,並激起飢餓的叛亂,要使魂與身分離、把魂逐出——他便攫取、宰殺、吞噬;他雖兇殘暴戾,卻仍以兇殘暴戾的方式為自己性命與安全的平安而籌謀;
20:80
ac per hoc si pacem, quam in sua spelunca atque in se ipso habere satis agebat, etiam cum aliis habere uellet, nec malus nec monstrum nec semihomo uocaretur. Aut si eius corporis forma et atrorum ignium uomitus ab eo deterrebat hominum societatem, forte non nocendi cupiditate, sed uiuendi necessitate saeuiebat. Verum iste non fuerit uel, quod magis credendum est, non talis fuerit, qualis poetica uanitate describitur; nisi enim nimis accusaretur Cacus, parum Hercules laudaretur. Talis ergo homo siue semihomo melius, ut dixi, creditur non fuisse, sicut multa figmenta poetarum.
and thus, if he had been willing to have with others also the peace which he was busily concerned to have in his own cave and in himself, he would neither have been called evil, nor a monster, nor a half-man. Or if the shape of his body and his belching of black fires deterred human society from him, perhaps he raged not from a desire to do harm, but from the necessity of living. But in truth he may never have existed at all, or—what is more to be believed—was not such as he is described by poetic fancy; for unless Cacus were too much accused, Hercules would be too little praised. Such a man, therefore, or rather half-man, is, as I have said, better believed not to have existed, like many fictions of the poets.
因此,他若也肯與他人享有那他在自己洞穴中與在自己身上如此殷勤所求的平安,他便既不會被稱為惡,也不會被稱為怪物或半人。或者,若他身體的形狀與他噴吐的黑火使人群遠離他,那麼他發怒或許並非出於加害的慾望,而是出於求生的必需。但事實上,他或許根本從未存在,或者——更可信的是——並非如詩人幻想所描述的那樣;因為除非卡庫斯被過度指控,海格力斯就會被過少稱讚。所以,如我所說,這樣的一個人,或更確切地說半人,更宜相信為並不存在,正如詩人許多的虛構一樣。
20:81
Ipsae enim saeuissimae ferae, unde ille partem habuit feritatis (nam et semiferus dictus est), genus proprium quadam pace custodiunt coeundo gignendo pariendo, fetus fouendo atque nutriendo, cum sint pleraeque insociabiles et soliuagae; non scilicet ut oues cerui columbae sturni apes, sed ut leones lupi uulpes aquilae noctuae. Quae enim tigris non filiis suis mitis inmurmurat et pacata feritate blanditur? Quis miluus, quantumlibet solitarius rapinis circumuolet, non coniugium copulat, nidum congerit, oua confouet, pullos alit et quasi cum sua matre familias societatem domesticam quanta potest pace conseruat?
For even the most savage beasts, from which he took a portion of his ferocity (for he was called half-beast), preserve their own kind by a certain peace, by mating, begetting, bearing, cherishing and nourishing their young—even though very many of them are unsociable and solitary; not, of course, like sheep, deer, doves, starlings, and bees, but like lions, wolves, foxes, eagles, and owls. For what tigress does not gently purr over her young and, laying aside her ferocity, fawn upon them? What kite, however solitary as it circles in search of prey, does not join in mating, build a nest, keep its eggs warm, feed its young, and preserve with the mother of the family, as it were, a domestic fellowship in as much peace as it can?
因為就連那些最兇猛的野獸——他從中取得了部分兇殘(因他被稱為半獸)——也藉著某種平安保存自己的族類,即交配、生育、產仔、養育並哺育幼崽;儘管其中極多是不合群而獨行的,當然不像綿羊、鹿、鴿、椋鳥和蜜蜂那樣,而像獅子、狼、狐狸、鷹和貓頭鷹。因為哪一隻母虎不對自己的幼崽溫柔低吟、放下兇殘而向牠們示愛呢?哪一隻鳶鷹,無論多麼獨自盤旋覓食,不結成配偶、築巢、孵卵、餵養雛鳥,並盡其所能以平安與那一家之母保守一種家庭的相交呢?
20:82
Quanto magis homo fertur quodam modo naturae suae legibus ad ineundam societatem pacemque cum hominibus, quantum in ipso est, omnibus obtinendam, cum etiam mali pro suorum pace belligerent omnesque, si possint, suos facere uelint, ut uni cuncti et cuncta deseruiant; quo pacto, nisi in eius pacem uel amando uel timendo consentiant? Sic enim superbia peruerse imitatur Deum. Odit namque cum sociis aequalitatem sub illo, sed inponere uult sociis dominationem suam pro illo. Odit ergo iustam pacem Dei et amat iniquam pacem suam. Non amare tamen qualemcumque pacem nullo modo potest. Nullius quippe uitium ita contra naturam est, ut naturae deleat etiam extrema uestigia.
How much more is man, by the laws of his own nature, drawn in a certain manner to enter into fellowship and, so far as in him lies, to maintain peace with all men—since even the wicked wage war for the peace of their own people, and all wish, if they can, to make others their own, so that all and everything may serve one master? And by what means, save that they should consent to his peace either by loving or by fearing? For thus does pride perversely imitate God. For it hates equality with its fellows under Him, but wishes to impose its own dominion upon its fellows in place of Him. It hates, therefore, the just peace of God, and loves its own unjust peace. Yet it cannot in any way help loving some kind of peace. For no one's vice is so contrary to nature as to destroy even the last vestiges of nature.
何況人呢,他按自己本性的律法,在某種程度上被引向與眾人結成社群,並盡其所能與眾人保守平安——既然連惡人也為自己人的平安而爭戰,眾人若能夠,也都願使他人歸己,好叫萬人與萬事都服事一位主宰?而藉的是什麼途徑,若非叫人或因愛或因懼而順從他的平安?因為驕傲正是這樣悖謬地模仿神。因為驕傲恨惡在神之下與其同儕平等,卻願代替神把自己的統治強加於同儕。因此驕傲恨惡神公義的平安,卻喜愛自己不義的平安。然而,它無論如何都不能不喜愛某種平安。因為沒有人的敗壞是如此違反本性,以致連本性最後的痕跡也抹除。
20:83
Itaque pacem iniquorum in pacis comparatione iustorum ille uidet nec pacem esse dicendam, qui nouit praeponere recta prauis et ordinata peruersis. Quod autem peruersum est, etiam hoc necesse est ut in aliqua et ex aliqua et cum aliqua rerum parte pacatum sit, in quibus est uel ex quibus constat; alioquin nihil esset omnino. Velut si quisquam capite deorsum pendeat, peruersus est utique situs corporis et ordo membrorum, quia id, quod desuper esse natura postulat, subter est, et quod illa subter uult esse, desuper factum est; conturbauit carnis pacem ista peruersitas et ideo molesta est: uerum tamen anima corpori suo pacata est et pro eius salute satagit, et ideo est qui doleat;
And so the peace of the unjust, compared with the peace of the just, is not even to be called peace, in the eyes of one who knows how to prefer right things to wrong and ordered things to perverse. Yet that which is perverse must also be at peace in some part, and out of some part, and with some part of the things in which it exists or of which it consists; otherwise it would not exist at all. Just as, if anyone should hang head downwards, the position of the body and the order of the members is assuredly perverse, because that which nature requires to be above is beneath, and what she wishes to be beneath is made above; this perversity has disturbed the peace of the flesh and is therefore painful. Nevertheless, the soul is at peace with its own body and is busy for its safety, and therefore there is one who feels pain;
因此,不義者的平安,與義者的平安相比,在懂得將正的置於邪的之上、將有序的置於悖謬的之上的人眼中,甚至不配稱為平安。然而,凡是悖謬之物,也必然在其所存於或所構成的事物中某一部分、出於某一部分、並與某一部分相安;否則它便根本不會存在。正如,若有人頭下腳上倒掛,身體的姿勢與肢體的次序當然是悖謬的,因為本性所要求在上的反在下面,本性所願在下的反被置於上面;這種悖謬攪亂了肉體的平安,因此叫人痛苦。然而,魂與自己的身體仍是相安的,並為它的安全操勞,因此才有那感覺痛苦的;
20:84
quae si molestiis eius exclusa discesserit, quamdiu compago membrorum manet, non est sine quadam partium pace quod remanet, et ideo est adhuc qui pendeat. Et quod terrenum corpus in terram nititur et uinculo quo suspensum est renititur, in suae pacis ordinem tendit et locum quo requiescat quodam modo uoce ponderis poscit, iamque exanime ac sine ullo sensu a pace tamen naturali sui ordinis non recedit, uel cum tenet eam, uel cum fertur ad eam. Si enim adhibeantur medicamenta atque curatio, quae formam cadaueris dissolui dilabique non sinat, adhuc pax quaedam partes partibus iungit totamque molem adplicat terreno et conuenienti ac per hoc pacato loco.
and if the soul, driven out by these troubles, should depart, still, as long as the framework of the members remains, that which remains is not without a certain peace of its parts, and therefore there is still that which hangs. And in that the earthly body strains toward the earth, and struggles against the bond by which it is suspended, it tends toward the order of its own peace, and by the voice of its weight, as it were, demands a place where it may rest; and now lifeless and without any sensation, it nevertheless does not withdraw from the natural peace of its own order, whether it holds that place or is borne toward it. For if remedies and preparation be applied, which do not allow the form of the corpse to dissolve and fall apart, still a certain peace joins the parts to the parts and applies the whole mass to an earthly and suitable, and therefore peaceful, place.
而魂若被這些苦楚驅逐而離去,只要肢體的架構仍存,那存留下來的也並非沒有其各部分某種的平安,因此仍有那懸掛之物。而在屬地的身體向著地墜落、又抗拒懸吊它的繩索之時,它乃是趨向自身平安的次序,並藉著其重量的呼聲彷彿要求一個可安息之處;如今它既無生命、又無任何知覺,卻仍不脫離自身次序那本性的平安,無論它已據有那位置,還是正被帶往那位置。因為若施以防腐與處理,使屍體的形狀不至溶解崩散,仍有某種平安把各部分接合起來,並把整個軀體貼合於一個屬地而合宜、因此得享平安的位置。
20:85
Si autem nulla adhibeatur cura condendi, sed naturali cursui relinquatur, tamdiu quasi tumultuatur dissidentibus exhalationibus et nostro inconuenientibus sensui (id enim est quod in putore sentitur), donec mundi conueniat elementis et in eorum pacem paulatim particulatimque discedat. Nullo modo tamen inde aliquid legibus summi illius creatoris ordinatorisque subtrahitur, a quo pax uniuersitatis administratur; quia, etsi de cadauere maioris animantis animalia minuta nascantur, eadem lege creatoris quaeque corpuscula in salutis pace suis animulis seruiunt;
But if no care of embalming be applied, and it be left to its natural course, then for a time it is, as it were, in tumult with vapors at variance with one another and disagreeable to our senses (for that is what is perceived in putrefaction), until it agrees with the elements of the world and departs little by little, particle by particle, into their peace. Yet in no way is anything thereby withdrawn from the laws of that supreme Creator and Orderer, by whom the peace of the universe is administered; for even if from the corpse of a larger animal tiny creatures are born, by the same law of the Creator every little body serves its own little souls in the peace of its own well-being;
但若不施以任何殮藏的照料,任其循自然之途,那麼它便暫且彷彿在一片騷動中,各種蒸氣彼此不合、又與我們的感官不投(因為腐臭中所覺察的正是此事),直到它與世界的諸元素相合,並一點一點、一粒一粒地散入它們的平安之中。然而,這絲毫不能從那至高的創造者與安排者的律法中奪去什麼,宇宙的平安正是由祂所治理;因為即使從較大動物的屍體生出微小的活物,按著創造者同一的律法,每一具微小的身軀也在其自身安康的平安中服事其自身微小的魂;
20:86
etsi mortuorum carnes ab aliis animalibus deuorentur, easdem leges per cuncta diffusas ad salutem generis cuiusque mortalium congrua congruis pacificantes, quaqua uersum trahantur et rebus quibuscumque iungantur et in res quaslibet conuertantur et commutentur, inueniunt.
and even if the flesh of the dead be devoured by other animals, whithersoever they be drawn, and with whatever things they be joined, and into whatsoever things they be turned and changed, they find those same laws diffused throughout all things, bringing fitting things into peace with fitting things for the well-being of every kind of mortal creature.
並且即使死者的肉被別的動物吞食,無論它們被引往何方、與任何事物相聯合、轉化並變易為任何事物,它們也都遇見那同一的律法遍佈於萬物之中,使合宜之物與合宜之物相和,以成就每一種必死之物的安康。
20:87
[XIII] Pax itaque corporis est ordinata temperatura partium, pax animae inrationalis ordinata requies appetitionum, pax animae rationalis ordinata cognitionis actionisque consensio, pax corporis et animae ordinata uita et salus animantis, pax hominis mortalis et Dei ordinata in fide sub aeterna lege oboedientia, pax hominum ordinata concordia, pax domus ordinata imperandi atque oboediendi concordia cohabitantium, pax ciuitatis ordinata imperandi atque oboediendi concordia ciuium, pax caelestis ciuitatis ordinatissima et concordissima societas fruendi Deo et inuicem in Deo, pax omnium rerum tranquillitas ordinis. Ordo est parium dispariumque rerum sua cuique loca tribuens dispositio.
The peace of the body, then, is the ordered proportion of its parts; the peace of the irrational soul is the ordered repose of the appetites; the peace of the rational soul is the ordered agreement of knowledge and action; the peace of body and soul is the ordered life and well-being of the living creature; the peace of mortal man and God is ordered obedience in faith under the eternal law; the peace of men is ordered concord; the peace of a household is the ordered concord of those dwelling together in commanding and obeying; the peace of a city is the ordered concord of the citizens in commanding and obeying; the peace of the heavenly city is the most ordered and most harmonious fellowship in enjoying God and one another in God; the peace of all things is the tranquillity of order. Order is the disposition of equal and unequal things, assigning to each its own place.
那麼,身體的平安,是其各部分有序的協調;非理性之魂的平安,是諸般慾望有序的安息;理性之魂的平安,是知識與行動有序的一致;身體與魂的平安,是生物有序的生命與安康;必死之人與神的平安,是在永恆律法之下、憑信心有序的順服;人與人的平安,是有序的和睦;家庭的平安,是同住者在發令與順從上有序的和睦;城邦的平安,是公民在發令與順從上有序的和睦;屬天之城的平安,是在享受神並在神裡彼此相享中最為有序、最為和諧的團契;萬物的平安,是次序的安寧。次序乃是把相同與相異之物各安其位的一種安排。
20:88
Proinde miseri, quia, in quantum miseri sunt, utique in pace non sunt, tranquillitate quidem ordinis carent, ubi perturbatio nulla est; Verum tamen quia merito iusteque sunt miseri, in ea quoque ipsa miseria sua praeter ordinem esse non possunt; non quidem coniuncti beatis, sed ab eis tamen ordinis lege seiuncti. Qui cum sine perturbatione sunt, rebus, in quibus sunt, quantacumque congruentia coaptantur; ac per hoc inest eis ordinis nonnulla tranquillitas, inest ergo nonnulla pax. Verum ideo miseri sunt, quia, etsi in aliqua securitate non dolent, non tamen ibi sunt, ubi securi esse ac dolere non debeant; miseriores autem, si pax eis cum ipsa lege non est, qua naturalis ordo administratur.
Accordingly, the wretched, since in so far as they are wretched they are assuredly not in peace, indeed lack the tranquillity of order in which there is no disturbance; nevertheless, because they are deservedly and justly wretched, they cannot, even in that very wretchedness of theirs, be outside the order—not, indeed, joined to the blessed, but yet severed from them by the law of order. And when they are without disturbance, they are fitted to the things in which they are with whatever congruity is possible; and on this account there is in them some tranquillity of order, and therefore some peace. But they are wretched for this reason, that although in some measure of security they do not grieve, yet they are not there where they ought to be secure and free from grief; and they are more wretched still if there is no peace for them with the very law by which the natural order is administered.
照樣,那些悲慘的人,既然就其悲慘而言確實不在平安中,便的確缺乏那毫無擾亂的次序之安寧;然而,因為他們是應得而公正地悲慘,就連在他們自身那悲慘之中,他們也不能置身於次序之外——固然不是與有福者相聯,卻仍憑著次序的律法與有福者相隔。而當他們沒有擾亂時,他們便以任何可能的協調程度被安置於他們所處的事物之中;因此他們裡面便有某種次序的安寧,從而有某種平安。但他們之所以悲慘,乃在於:他們雖在某種安穩中不至憂傷,卻不在那本應安穩無憂的地方;而若他們與那治理本性次序的律法之間毫無平安,他們就更加悲慘了。
20:89
Cum autem dolent, ex qua parte dolent, pacis perturbatio facta est; in illa uero adhuc pax est, in qua nec dolor urit nec compago ipsa dissoluitur. Sicut ergo est quaedam uita sine dolore, dolor autem sine aliqua uita esse non potest: sic est quaedam pax sine ullo bello, bellum uero esse sine aliqua pace non potest; non secundum id, quod bellum est, sed secundum id, quod ab eis uel in eis geritur, quae aliquae naturae sunt; quod nullo modo essent, si non qualicumque pace subsisterent. Quapropter est natura, in qua nullum malum est uel etiam in qua nullum esse malum potest; esse autem natura, in qua nullum bonum sit, non potest.
But when they grieve, in that part in which they grieve a disturbance of peace has taken place; yet peace still remains in that part in which no pain burns and the framework itself is not dissolved. As, therefore, there is a certain life without pain, but there cannot be pain without some life, so there is a certain peace without any war, but there cannot be war without some peace—not according to that which war is, but according to that which is waged by or in those things which are natures of some kind; and these could in no way exist if they did not subsist by some kind of peace. Wherefore there is a nature in which there is no evil, or even in which there can be no evil; but there cannot be a nature in which there is no good.
但當他們憂傷時,在他們憂傷的那一部分裡,平安便發生了擾亂;然而在那沒有痛苦焚燒、其架構本身也未溶解的部分裡,平安仍然存留。所以,正如有某種沒有痛苦的生命,卻不能有沒有生命的痛苦;照樣,有某種沒有戰爭的平安,卻不能有沒有平安的戰爭——這不是就戰爭之所是而言,而是就那些具有某種本性之物所發動或在其中發動的爭戰而言;而這些若不憑某種平安而存續,便斷然無法存在。因此,有一種本性其中並無惡,甚或其中不能有惡;但不能有一種本性其中並無善。
20:90
Proinde nec ipsius diaboli natura, in quantum natura est, malum est; sed peruersitas eam malam facit. Itaque in ueritate non stetit, sed ueritatis iudicium non euasit; in ordinis tranquillitate non mansit, nec ideo tamen a potestate ordinatoris effugit. Bonum Dei, quod illi est in natura, non eum subtrahit iustitiae Dei, qua ordinatur in poena; nec ibi Deus bonum insequitur quod creauit, sed malum quod ille commisit. Neque enim totum aufert quod naturae dedit, sed aliquid adimit, aliquid relinquit, ut sit qui doleat quod ademit. Et ipse dolor testimonium est boni adempti et boni relicti. Nisi enim bonum relictum esset, bonum amissum dolere non posset.
Accordingly, not even the nature of the devil himself, in so far as it is a nature, is evil; but perversity makes it evil. And so he did not stand in the truth, yet he did not escape the judgment of the truth; he did not abide in the tranquillity of order, yet neither did he thereby flee from the power of the Orderer. The good of God, which is in him as a nature, does not withdraw him from the justice of God, by which he is ordered in punishment; nor does God there persecute the good which He created, but the evil which the devil committed. Nor indeed does He take away the whole of what He gave to the nature, but He takes away something, He leaves something, that there may be one who grieves for what He took away. And the grief itself is a testimony to the good taken away and the good left. For unless a good had been left, he could not grieve for the good lost.
照樣,就連魔鬼自己的本性,就其為一本性而言,也不是惡的;乃是悖謬使之為惡。因此,牠沒有站在真理中,卻沒有逃脫真理的審判;牠沒有存留在次序的安寧中,卻也未因此逃離那安排者的權能。神在牠身上作為本性的善,並不使牠脫離神的公義——牠正是憑此公義被安置於刑罰之中;神在那裡所追討的,並非祂所創造的善,而是牠所犯的惡。祂也並非全然奪去祂賜給本性的一切,而是奪去一些、留下一些,好叫有一個能為所被奪之物而憂傷的存在。而那憂傷本身,正是所被奪之善與所留存之善的見證。因為若沒有善被留下,牠就不能為所失之善而憂傷。
20:91
Nam qui peccat, peior est, si laetatur in damno aequitatis; qui uero cruciatur, si nihil inde adquirat boni, dolet damnum salutis. Et quoniam aequitas ac salus utrumque bonum est bonique amissione dolendum est potius quam laetandum (si tamen non sit compensatio melioris; melior est autem animi aequitas quam corporis sanitas): profecto conuenientius iniustus dolet in supplicio, quam laetatus est in delicto. Sicut ergo laetitia deserti boni in peccato testis est uoluntatis malae, ita dolor amissi boni in supplicio testis est naturae bonae. Qui enim dolet amissam naturae suae pacem, ex aliquibus reliquiis pacis id dolet, quibus fit, ut sibi amica natura sit.
For he who sins is worse if he rejoices in the loss of righteousness; but he who is tormented, if he gains no good thereby, grieves at the loss of well-being. And since both righteousness and well-being are good, and at the loss of good one ought rather to grieve than to rejoice (provided, however, there be no compensation of a better good—for the righteousness of the mind is better than the health of the body): assuredly it is more fitting that the unjust man should grieve in punishment than that he rejoiced in wrongdoing. As, therefore, the joy of a good forsaken in sin is the witness of an evil will, so the grief of a good lost in punishment is the witness of a good nature. For he who grieves at the peace of his own nature lost, grieves at it out of some remnants of peace, whereby it comes about that his nature is dear to itself.
因為犯罪的人若因公義的喪失而歡喜,就更為惡劣;但受苦的人若從中得不著任何善,就為安康的喪失而憂傷。既然公義與安康二者都是善,而人對善的喪失理當憂傷過於歡喜(然而前提是沒有更美之善的補償——因為心靈的公義勝過身體的健康):那麼,不義之人在刑罰中憂傷,確實比他在犯罪中歡喜更為合宜。所以,正如在罪中對所離棄之善的歡喜,是邪惡意志的見證;照樣,在刑罰中對所喪失之善的憂傷,也是善良本性的見證。因為那為自己本性所失之平安而憂傷的人,乃是出於某些平安的殘餘而憂傷,正因這些殘餘,他的本性才對自身是可親的。
20:92
Hoc autem in extremo supplicio recte fit, ut iniqui et impii naturalium bonorum damna in cruciatibus defleant, sentientes eorum ablatorem iustissimum Deum, quem contempserunt benignissimum largitorem.
And this rightly takes place in the extremest punishment, that the wicked and impious should bewail in their torments the losses of their natural goods, perceiving Him to be the most just remover of them whom they despised as the most bountiful giver.
而這事在最極端的刑罰中正當地發生,使那些邪惡不敬虔的人在他們的苦刑中哀哭自然之善的喪失,察覺那位奪去之者乃是最公義的神,就是他們曾藐視為最慷慨賜與者的那位。
20:93
Deus ergo naturarum omnium sapientissimus conditor et iustissimus ordinator, qui terrenorum ornamentorum maximum instituit mortale genus humanum, dedit hominibus quaedam bona huic uitae congrua, id est pacem temporalem pro modulo mortalis uitae in ipsa salute et incolumitate ac societate sui generis, et quaeque huic paci uel tuendae uel recuperandae necessaria sunt (sicut ea, quae apte et conuenienter adiacent sensibus, lux uox, aurae spirabiles aquae potabiles, et quidquid ad alendum tegendum curandum ornandumque corpus congruit), eo pacto aequissimo, ut, qui mortalis talibus bonis paci mortalium adcommodatis recte usus fuerit, accipiat ampliora atque meliora, ipsam scilicet inmortalitatis pacem eique conuenientem gloriam et honorem in uita aeterna ad fruendum Deo et proximo in Deo;
God, therefore, the most wise Creator and most just Orderer of all natures, who established the mortal human race as the greatest ornament of earthly things, gave to men certain goods suited to this life, that is, temporal peace according to the small measure of mortal life in the very well-being and safety and fellowship of their kind, and whatever things are necessary either for guarding or for recovering this peace (such as those things which fittingly and suitably lie open to the senses—light, voice, breathable air, drinkable waters, and whatever is fit for feeding, clothing, healing, and adorning the body)—on this most equitable condition, that whoever the mortal be who shall have rightly used such goods, adapted to the peace of mortals, shall receive ampler and better goods, namely, the very peace of immortality and glory and honor befitting it, in eternal life, for the enjoyment of God and of one's neighbor in God;
因此,神,這位一切本性至智的創造者與至公義的安排者,就是那立必死之人類為屬地萬物中最大裝飾的主,賜給人某些適合此生的美善,即按必死生命的微小尺度、在其族類的安康、平安與相交中的屬時平安,以及凡為守護或恢復此平安所必需之物(如那些合宜地陳於感官之前的事物——光、聲音、可呼吸的空氣、可飲的水,以及凡宜於餵養、遮蓋、醫治並裝飾身體之物)——並以此至為公平的條件:凡必死之人若正當地善用了這些適合必死者之平安的美善,就必領受更豐盛更美好的美善,即那不朽的平安,以及與之相稱的、在永生中享受神、並在神裡享受鄰舍的榮耀與尊貴;
20:94
qui autem perperam, nec illa accipiat et haec amittat. [XIV] Omnis igitur usus rerum temporalium refertur ad fructum pacis terrenae in terrena ciuitate; in caelesti autem ciuitate refertur ad fructum pacis aeternae. Quapropter si inrationalia essemus animantia, nihil appeteremus praeter ordinatam temperaturam partium corporis et requiem appetitionum; nihil ergo praeter quietem carnis et copiam uoluptatum, ut pax corporis prodesset paci animae. Si enim desit pax corporis, impeditur etiam inrationalis animae pax, quia requiem appetitionum consequi non potest. Vtrumque autem simul ei paci prodest, quam inter se habent anima et corpus, id est ordinatae uitae ac salutis.
but whoever uses them wrongly shall neither receive those, and shall lose these. Every use, therefore, of temporal things is referred to the enjoyment of earthly peace in the earthly city; but in the heavenly city it is referred to the enjoyment of eternal peace. Wherefore, if we were irrational living creatures, we should desire nothing beyond the ordered proportion of the parts of the body and the repose of the appetites; nothing, therefore, beyond the quiet of the flesh and an abundance of pleasures, so that the peace of the body might benefit the peace of the soul. For if the peace of the body be lacking, the peace of the irrational soul is also hindered, because it cannot attain to the repose of the appetites. But both together benefit that peace which the soul and the body have between themselves, that is, the peace of ordered life and well-being.
但凡誤用它們的,既不領受那些,又要喪失這些。所以,對屬時之物的一切使用,在屬地之城中都歸向對屬地平安的享受;而在屬天之城中,則歸向對永恆平安的享受。因此,我們若是非理性的活物,就除了身體各部分有序的協調與諸慾望的安息之外,別無所求;除了肉體的安寧與豐盛的快樂之外,別無所求,好叫身體的平安有益於魂的平安。因為若缺了身體的平安,非理性之魂的平安也受妨礙,因為它無法達到諸慾望的安息。而二者一同有益於魂與身體之間所共有的那平安,即有序生命與安康的平安。
20:95
Sicut enim pacem corporis amare se ostendunt animantia, cum fugiunt dolorem, et pacem animae, cum propter explendas indigentias appetitionum uoluptatem sequuntur: ita mortem fugiendo satis indicant, quantum diligant pacem, qua sibi conciliantur anima et corpus. Sed quia homini rationalis anima inest, totum hoc, quod habet commune cum bestiis, subdit paci animae rationalis, ut mente aliquid contempletur et secundum hoc aliquid agat, ut sit ei ordinata cognitionis actionisque consensio, quam pacem rationalis animae dixeramus. Ad hoc enim uelle debet nec dolore molestari nec desiderio perturbari nec morte dissolui, ut aliquid utile cognoscat et secundum eam cognitionem uitam moresque componat.
For just as living creatures show that they love the peace of the body when they flee from pain, and the peace of the soul when, in order to satisfy the needs of the appetites, they pursue pleasure; so, by fleeing from death, they sufficiently indicate how greatly they love the peace by which soul and body are reconciled to one another. But because in man there is a rational soul, he subjects all this which he has in common with the beasts to the peace of the rational soul, so that he may contemplate something with his mind and act according to it, that there may be for him the ordered agreement of knowledge and action which we called the peace of the rational soul. To this end he ought to wish neither to be troubled by pain, nor disturbed by desire, nor dissolved by death, that he may come to know something useful and order his life and conduct according to that knowledge.
因為正如活物在逃避痛苦時顯明牠們愛身體的平安,又在為滿足諸慾望的需要而追求快樂時顯明牠們愛魂的平安;照樣,牠們藉逃避死亡,也充分表明牠們何等地愛那使魂與身體彼此和好的平安。但因人裡面有理性之魂,他便把這一切與野獸所共有的都服於理性之魂的平安,好叫他能以心思默想某事,並照此而行,使他得著我們所稱為理性之魂之平安的、那知識與行動有序的一致。為此,他理當願自己既不受痛苦所擾、也不被慾望所亂、更不被死亡所解,好叫他認識某些有益之事,並照那知識來安排他的生命與品行。
20:96
Sed ne ipso studio cognitionis propter humanae mentis infirmitatem in pestem alicuius erroris incurrat, opus habet magisterio diuino, cui certus obtemperet, et adiutorio, ut liber obtemperet. Et quoniam, quamdiu est in isto mortali corpore, peregrinatur a Domino: ambulat per fidem, non per speciem; ac per hoc omnem pacem uel corporis uel animae uel simul corporis et animae refert ad illam pacem, quae homini mortali est cum inmortali Deo, ut ei sit ordinata in fide sub aeterna lege oboedientia.
But lest, in the very pursuit of knowledge, on account of the infirmity of the human mind, he fall into the pestilence of some error, he has need of divine teaching, which he may obey with certainty, and of divine help, that he may obey it freely. And since, so long as he is in this mortal body, he is a pilgrim absent from the Lord, he walks by faith, not by sight; and on this account he refers all peace, whether of the body or of the soul or of body and soul together, to that peace which mortal man has with the immortal God, that there may be for him ordered obedience in faith under the eternal law.
但恐怕他在追求知識之際,因人心思的軟弱,陷入某種謬誤的瘟疫,他便需要神的教導,好叫他確定不移地順從;又需要神的幫助,好叫他自由地順從。既然只要他還在這必死的身體裡,他就是離開主客旅在外,他便是憑信心而行,不是憑眼見;因此他把一切平安,無論是身體的、魂的、或身體與魂一同的,都歸向那必死之人與不朽之神所共有的平安,好叫他在永恆律法之下、憑信心得著有序的順服。
20:97
Iam uero quia duo praecipua praecepta, hoc est dilectionem Dei et dilectionem proximi, docet magister Deus, in quibus tria inuenit homo quae diligat, Deum, se ipsum et proximum, atque ille in se diligendo non errat, qui Deum diligit: consequens est, ut etiam proximo ad diligendum Deum consulat, quem iubetur sicut se ipsum diligere (sic uxori, sic filiis, sic domesticis, sic ceteris quibus potuerit hominibus), et ad hoc sibi a proximo, si forte indiget, consuli uelit; ac per hoc erit pacatus, quantum in ipso est, omni homini pace hominum, id est ordinata concordia, cuius hic ordo est, primum ut nulli noceat, deinde ut etiam prosit cui potuerit. Primitus ergo inest ei suorum cura;
But now, since God the master teaches two chief precepts, that is, the love of God and the love of neighbor, in which a man finds three things which he should love—God, himself, and his neighbor—and he who loves God does not err in loving himself: it follows that he should also take counsel for his neighbor to love God, whom he is commanded to love as himself (so his wife, so his children, so his household, so all other men whom he can), and should wish that counsel be taken for himself by his neighbor, if perchance he has need; and on this account he will be at peace, so far as in him lies, with every man in the peace of men, that is, in ordered concord, whose order is this: first, that he harm no one, then, that he even benefit whom he can. First of all, therefore, there rests upon him the care of his own;
但如今,既然神作為師傅教導兩條首要的誡命,即愛神與愛鄰舍,人在其中尋見三樣他當愛的:神、他自己與他的鄰舍;而愛神的人在愛自己上並不出錯:由此可知,他也當為他的鄰舍籌謀,使之愛神,這鄰舍是他被吩咐要如同愛自己般去愛的(如此對待妻子、如此對待兒女、如此對待家人、如此對待他所能及的一切人),並且他也當願鄰舍在他或許有需要時為他籌謀;因此他就盡其所能與每一個人相安,在人與人的平安中,即在有序的和睦中,這和睦的次序如下:首先,他不傷害任何人,其次,他甚至施益於他所能及的人。所以首先臨到他的,乃是對自己人的看顧;
20:98
ad eos quippe habet oportuniorem facilioremque aditum consulendi, uel naturae ordine uel ipsius societatis humanae. Vnde apostolus dicit: Quisquis autem suis et maxime domesticis non prouidet, fidem denegat et est infideli deterior. Hinc itaque etiam pax domestica oritur, id est ordinata imperandi oboediendique concordia cohabitantium.mperant enim, qui consulunt; sicut uir uxori, parentes filiis, domini seruis. Oboediunt autem quibus consulitur; sicut mulieres maritis, filii parentibus, serui dominis. Sed in domo iusti uiuentis ex fide et adhuc ab illa caelesti ciuitate peregrinantis etiam qui imperant seruiunt eis, quibus uidentur imperare.
for to these he has readier and easier access for taking counsel, either by the order of nature or by that of human society itself. Whence the Apostle says: 「But if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own household, he hath denied the faith and is worse than an infidel.」 Hence, therefore, domestic peace also arises, that is, the ordered concord of those dwelling together in commanding and obeying. For those command who take counsel—as the husband for the wife, parents for children, masters for servants. But those obey for whom counsel is taken—as wives for husbands, children for parents, servants for masters. But in the household of the just man who lives by faith and is still a pilgrim from that heavenly city, even those who command serve those whom they seem to command.
因為無論是憑本性的次序、還是憑人類社會本身的次序,他對這些人都有更便捷、更容易接近的門路去為之籌謀。因此使徒說:「人若不看顧親屬,尤其不看顧自己家裡的人,就是背了真道,比不信的人還不好。」因此,家庭的平安也就由此而生,即同住者在發令與順從上有序的和睦。因為那籌謀的人發令——如丈夫為妻子、父母為兒女、主人為僕人。而那被籌謀的人順從——如妻子順從丈夫、兒女順從父母、僕人順從主人。但在憑信心而活、仍作那屬天之城之客旅的義人家中,就連那發令的,也服事那些看似受其發令的人。
20:99
Neque enim dominandi cupiditate imperant, sed officio consulendi, nec principandi superbia, sed prouidendi misericordia. [XV] Hoc naturalis ordo praescribit, ita Deus hominem condidit. Nam: Dominetur, inquit, piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram. Rationalem factum ad imaginem suam noluit nisi inrationabilibus dominari; non hominem homini, sed hominem pecori. Inde primi iusti pastores pecorum magis quam reges hominum constituti sunt, ut etiam sic insinuaret Deus, quid postulet ordo creaturarum, quid exigat meritum peccatorum. Condicio quippe seruitutis iure intellegitur inposita peccatori.
For they do not command out of a lust for dominating, but out of a duty of taking counsel; not out of the pride of ruling, but out of the mercy of providing. This the natural order prescribes; thus God created man. For 「Let him have dominion,」 He said, 「over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over all creeping things which creep upon the earth.」 He willed that man, made rational after His own image, should have dominion over none but the irrational; not man over man, but man over the beasts. Hence the first just men were appointed shepherds of flocks rather than kings of men, so that even thus God might intimate what the order of creatures requires, what the desert of sins demands. For the condition of servitude is rightly understood to have been imposed upon the sinner.
因為他們發令並非出於統治的慾望,而是出於籌謀的職責;並非出於掌權的驕傲,而是出於供應的憐憫。這是本性的次序所規定的;神就是這樣造了人。因為祂說:「要叫他管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥,和地上一切爬行之物。」祂願那按祂自己形像所造、有理性的人,只管理那非理性的;不是人管人,而是人管牲畜。因此,最初的義人被立為羊群的牧人,過於作人的君王,好叫神即使如此也暗示受造物的次序所要求的,與罪的報應所索取的。因為奴役的境況被正當地理解為加在罪人身上的。
20:100
Proinde nusquam scripturarum legimus seruum, antequam hoc uocabulo Noe iustus peccatum filii uindicaret. Nomen itaque istud culpa meruit, non natura. Origo autem uocabuli seruorum in Latina lingua inde creditur ducta, quod hi, qui iure belli possent occidi, a uictoribus cum seruabantur serui fiebant, a seruando appellati; quod etiam ipsum sine peccati merito non est. Nam et cum iustum geritur bellum, pro peccato e contrario dimicatur; et omnis uictoria, cum etiam malis prouenit, diuino iudicio uictos humiliat uel emendans peccata uel puniens.
Accordingly, nowhere in the Scriptures do we read of a servant before the just Noah avenged the sin of his son with this word. It was guilt, therefore, and not nature, that merited this name. And the origin of the word for slaves in the Latin tongue is believed to be derived from this, that those who by the law of war could have been slain, when they were preserved by the victors, became slaves (servi), so called from being preserved (a servando); which too is not without the desert of sin. For even when a just war is waged, on the contrary side men fight for sin; and every victory, even when it falls to the wicked, by the divine judgment humbles the vanquished, either correcting sins or punishing them.
照樣,在聖經中我們無處讀到「僕人」一詞,直到義人挪亞以此語追討他兒子的罪。因此,是罪咎、而非本性,配得了這名稱。而拉丁文中「奴僕」一詞的起源,相信是由此而來:那些按戰爭之律本可被殺的人,當他們被得勝者保全(servando)時,就成了奴僕(servi),因保全而得名;這事本身也不是沒有罪的報應。因為即使進行的是正義之戰,敵對的一方也是為罪而戰;而每一次得勝,即使落在惡人手中,也藉神的審判使被征服者謙卑,或是矯正罪,或是懲罰罪。
20:101
Testis est homo Dei Daniel, cum in captiuitate positus peccata sua et peccata populi sui confitetur Deo et hanc esse causam illius captiuitatis pio dolore testatur. Prima ergo seruitutis causa peccatum est, ut homo homini condicionis uinculo subderetur; quod non fit nisi Deo iudicante, apud quem non est iniquitas et nouit diuersas poenas meritis distribuere delinquentium. Sicut autem supernus Dominus dicit; Omnis, qui facit peccatum, seruus est peccati, ac per hoc multi quidem religiosi dominis iniquis, non tamen liberis seruiunt: A quo enim quis deuictus est, huic et seruus addictus est.
A witness of this is the man of God, Daniel, when, placed in captivity, he confesses his own sins and the sins of his people to God, and with pious grief testifies that this is the cause of that captivity. The first cause of servitude, then, is sin, whereby man was made subject to man by the bond of his condition; and this comes about only by the judgment of God, with whom there is no injustice, and who knows how to apportion diverse punishments according to the deserts of those who offend. But as the supreme Lord says: 「Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin;」 and on this account many indeed who are religious serve masters who are unjust, yet not free: 「for by whatever a man is overcome, to the same is he also bound as a slave.」
這事的一位見證人,就是神人但以理,當他身處被擄之中,向神承認自己的罪與本國之民的罪,並以虔敬的憂傷見證這正是那被擄的緣由。那麼,奴役的首要緣由乃是罪,人因此被以其境況的鎖鏈使之屈服於人;而這事惟藉神的審判而成,在神那裡並無不義,祂知道如何按犯罪者的報應分派各樣的刑罰。但正如至高的主所說:「凡犯罪的,就是罪的奴僕;」因此,實有許多敬虔之人服事不義的主人,然而這些主人並非自由的:「因為人被誰制伏,就作誰的奴僕。」
20:102
Et utique felicius seruitur homini, quam libidini, cum saeuissimo dominatu uastet corda mortalium, ut alias omittam, libido ipsa dominandi. Hominibus autem illo pacis ordine, quo aliis alii subiecti sunt, sicut prodest humilitas seruientibus, ita nocet superbia dominantibus. Nullus autem natura, in qua prius Deus hominem condidit, seruus est hominis aut peccati. Verum et poenalis seruitus ea lege ordinatur, quae naturalem ordinem conseruari iubet, perturbari uetat; quia si contra eam legem non esset factum, nihil esset poenali seruitute cohercendum. Ideoque apostolus etiam seruos monet subditos esse dominis suis et ex animo eis cum bona uoluntate seruire;
And assuredly it is a happier thing to serve a man than to serve lust, since—to pass over other things—the very lust of dominating lays waste the hearts of mortals with a most savage domination. But among men, in that order of peace by which some are subject to others, humility profits those who serve, just as pride harms those who dominate. Yet no man is by nature, in which God first created man, the slave either of man or of sin. But penal servitude too is ordered by that law which commands the natural order to be preserved and forbids it to be disturbed; for if nothing had been done against that law, there would be nothing to be restrained by penal servitude. And therefore the Apostle also admonishes servants to be subject to their masters and to serve them from the heart with good will;
而服事一個人,確實比服事私慾更為幸福,因為——姑且略去其他不談——那統治的私慾本身,正以最兇殘的統治蹂躪必死之人的心。但在人間,在那使某些人屈服於他人的平安次序中,謙卑有益於服事的人,正如驕傲有害於統治的人。然而,在神最初造人的本性中,沒有人是人或罪的奴僕。但刑罰性的奴役也是被那律法所安排的,這律法命定本性的次序當被保守、禁止其被攪亂;因為若沒有什麼事違反那律法而行,就沒有什麼需要以刑罰性的奴役來約束了。因此,使徒也勸勉僕人要順服自己的主人,並甘心樂意地從心裡服事他們;
20:103
ut scilicet, si non possunt a dominis liberi fieri, suam seruitutem ipsi quodam modo liberam faciant, non timore subdolo sed fideli dilectione seruiendo, donec transeat iniquitas et euacuetur omnis principatus et potestas humana et sit Deus omnia in omnibus. [XVI] Quocirca etiamsi habuerunt seruos iusti patres nostri, sic administrabant domesticam pacem, ut secundum haec temporalia bona filiorum sortem a seruorum condicione distinguerent; ad Deum autem colendum, in quo aeterna bona speranda sunt, omnibus domus suae membris pari dilectione consulerent.
so that, namely, if they cannot be made free by their masters, they may themselves in a certain manner make their own servitude free, by serving not with crafty fear but with faithful love, until iniquity pass away and all human rule and power be brought to nought, and God be all in all. Wherefore, even though our just fathers had slaves, they so administered domestic peace that, as regards these temporal goods, they distinguished the lot of their sons from the condition of their slaves; yet as regards the worship of God, in whom eternal goods are to be hoped for, they took counsel with equal love for all the members of their household.
這就是說,他們若不能被主人釋放為自由,就可以在某種意義上使自己的奴役成為自由的,即以忠信的愛、而非狡詐的懼怕來服事,直到不義過去,一切屬人的統治與權柄都歸於無有,神在萬有之中成為萬有。因此,即使我們公義的先祖有奴僕,他們也如此治理家庭的平安:就這些屬時的美善而言,他們把兒子的分別於奴僕的境況;然而就敬拜神——在祂裡面當盼望永恆美善——而言,他們以同等的愛為自己家中所有的成員籌謀。
20:104
Quod naturalis ordo ita praescribit, ut nomen patrum familias hinc exortum sit et tam late uulgatum, ut etiam inique dominantes hoc se gaudeant appellari. Qui autem ueri patres familias sunt, omnibus in familia sua tamquam filiis ad colendum et promerendum Deum consulunt, desiderantes atque optantes uenire ad caelestem domum, ubi necessarium non sit officium imperandi mortalibus, quia necessarium non erit officium consulendi iam in illa inmortalitate felicibus; quo donec ueniatur, magis debent patres quod dominantur, quam serui tolerare quod seruiunt.
This the natural order prescribes, so that the name of 「fathers of families」 arose from this source and became so widely current that even those who rule unjustly rejoice to be called by it. But those who are true fathers of families take counsel for all in their household, as for their own children, that they may worship and win God, desiring and longing to come to the heavenly home, where the duty of commanding mortals will not be necessary, because the duty of taking counsel will not be necessary for those already in that immortality happy; until we come to which, fathers ought rather to bear the fact that they rule, than slaves the fact that they serve.
這是本性的次序所規定的,因此「一家之父」的名稱由此而生,並流傳得如此廣泛,以致連那些不義掌權的人也樂於被如此稱呼。但那些真作一家之父的人,為家中所有的人籌謀,如同為自己的兒女一樣,好叫他們能敬拜並蒙神喜悅,渴慕並切望來到那屬天的家,在那裡,管理必死之人的職責將不再必需,因為對那些已在那不朽福樂中之人籌謀的職責也將不再必需;在我們到達那裡以先,作父的當忍受自己統治這一事實,過於奴僕忍受自己服事這一事實。
20:105
Si quis autem in domo per inoboedientiam domesticae paci aduersatur, corripitur seu uerbo seu uerbere seu quolibet alio genere poenae iusto atque licito quantum societas humana concedit, pro eius qui corripit utilitate, ut paci unde dissiluerat coaptetur. Sicut enim non est beneficentiae adiuuando efficere, ut bonum quod maius est amittatur: ita non est innocentiae parcendo sinere, ut in malum grauius incidatur. Pertinet ergo ad innocentis officium, non solum nemini malum inferre, uerum etiam cohibere a peccato uel punire peccatum, ut aut ipse qui plectitur corrigatur experimento, aut alii terreantur exemplo.
But if anyone in the household by disobedience opposes the domestic peace, he is corrected—whether by word, or by the rod, or by any other kind of punishment that is just and lawful, so far as human society permits—for the benefit of him who is corrected, that he may be fitted again to the peace from which he had leapt away. For just as it is not beneficence to help in such a way as to cause a greater good to be lost, so it is not innocence to spare in such a way as to allow one to fall into a graver evil. It pertains, therefore, to the duty of the innocent man not only to inflict evil on no one, but also to restrain from sin or to punish sin, that either the one who is punished may be corrected by his own experience, or others may be terrified by his example.
但若家中有人以悖逆敵擋家庭的平安,他就要被矯正——無論藉言語、藉杖責、或藉人類社會所容許、公正合法的任何其他刑罰——為著受矯正者的益處,好叫他重新被安置於他曾跳離的平安之中。因為正如以致使更大之善喪失的方式去幫助人,並非施惠;照樣,以致使人陷入更嚴重之惡的方式去寬容,也非清白。所以,清白之人的職責,不僅在於不加害任何人,更在於約束人不犯罪、或懲罰罪,好叫或是受罰之人藉自身的經歷得矯正,或是他人因他的鑑戒而生畏懼。
20:106
Quia igitur hominis domus initium siue particula debet esse ciuitatis, omne autem initium ad aliquem sui generis finem et omnis pars ad uniuersi, cuius pars est, integritatem refertur, satis apparet esse consequens, ut ad pacem ciuicam pax domestica referatur, id est, ut ordinata imperandi oboediendique concordia cohabitantium referatur ad ordinatam imperandi obediendique concordiam ciuium. Ita fit, ut ex lege ciuitatis praecepta sumere patrem familias oporteat, quibus domum suam sic regat, ut sit paci adcommoda ciuitatis. [XVII] Sed domus hominum, qui non uiuunt ex fide, pacem terre nam ex huius temporalis uitae rebus commodisque sectatur;
Since, therefore, a man's household ought to be the beginning, or a particle, of the city, and every beginning is referred to some end of its own kind, and every part to the integrity of the whole of which it is a part, it appears clearly enough to be consequent that domestic peace be referred to civic peace—that is, that the ordered concord of those dwelling together in commanding and obeying be referred to the ordered concord of citizens in commanding and obeying. Thus it comes about that the father of a family ought to take his precepts from the law of the city, so as to rule his household in such a way that it be adapted to the peace of the city. But the household of men who do not live by faith pursues an earthly peace out of the things and advantages of this temporal life;
因此,既然人的家庭理當是城邦的開端或微小部分,而每一開端都歸向某種同類的目標,每一部分都歸向它所屬整體的完整,那麼顯而易見的結論便是:家庭的平安當歸向城邦的平安——即同住者在發令與順從上有序的和睦,當歸向公民在發令與順從上有序的和睦。這樣,一家之父就當從城邦的律法中領受規範,好叫他如此治理家庭,使之適合城邦的平安。但那些不憑信心而活之人的家庭,乃是從此屬時生命的事物與利益中追求屬地的平安;
20:107
domus autem hominum ex fide uiuentium expectat ea, quae in futurum aeterna promissa sunt, terrenisque rebus ac temporalibus tamquam peregrina utitur, non quibus capiatur et auertatur quo tendit in Deum, sed quibus sustentetur ad facilius toleranda minimeque augenda onera corporis corruptibilis, quod adgrauat animam. Idcirco rerum uitae huic mortali necessariarum utrisque hominibus et utrique domui communis est usus; sed finis utendi cuique suus proprius multumque diuersus.
but the household of men living by faith looks for those things which are promised as eternal in the future, and uses earthly and temporal things as a pilgrim uses them—not to be captivated by them and turned aside from the goal toward which it strains in God, but to be sustained by them, so as more easily to endure and in no way to increase the burdens of the corruptible body, which weighs down the soul. Therefore the use of things necessary for this mortal life is common to both kinds of men and to both households; but the end of using them is for each its own proper, and widely different.
但憑信心而活之人的家庭,乃是仰望那些被應許為將來永恆的事物,並像客旅一樣使用屬地屬時之物——不是被它們俘擄而偏離它在神裡所趨向的目標,而是藉它們得著扶持,好更容易忍受、絕不增添那叫魂沉重的必朽身體的重擔。所以,對此必死生命所必需之物的使用,是這兩種人與這兩個家庭所共有的;但使用它們的目標,對各方卻是其自身特有的,且大相逕庭。
20:108
Ita etiam terrena ciuitas, quae non uiuit ex fide, terrenam pacem appetit in eoque defigit imperandi oboediendique concordiam ciuium, ut sit eis de rebus ad mortalem uitam pertinentibus humanarum quaedam compositio, uoluntatum. Ciuitas autem caelestis uel potius pars eius, quae in hac mortalitate peregrinatur et uiuit ex fide, etiam ista pace necesse est utatur, donec ipsa, cui talis pax necessaria est, mortalitas transeat;
So also the earthly city, which does not live by faith, seeks an earthly peace, and fixes the concord of citizens in commanding and obeying upon this, that there may be for them a certain composition of human wills concerning things pertaining to mortal life. But the heavenly city, or rather that part of it which is a pilgrim in this mortality and lives by faith, must needs use this peace also, until this very mortality, for which such peace is necessary, shall pass away;
照樣,那不憑信心而活的屬地之城,也尋求屬地的平安,並把公民在發令與順從上的和睦定於此:好叫他們在關乎必死生命之事上,有某種人意的協調。但那屬天之城,或更確切地說是它在此必死中作客旅、憑信心而活的那一部分,也必須使用這平安,直到那需要此種平安的必死性本身過去為止;
20:109
ac per hoc, dum apud terrenam ciuitatem uelut captiuam uitam suae peregrinationis agit, iam promissione redemptionis et dono spiritali tamquam pignore accepto legibus terrenae ciuitatis, quibus haec administrantur, quae sustentandae mortali uitae adcommodata sunt, obtemperare non dubitat, ut, quoniam communis est ipsa mortalitas, seruetur in rebus ad eam pertinentibus inter ciuitatem utramque concordia.
and on this account, while it leads, as it were, a captive life of its pilgrimage in the midst of the earthly city, having already received the promise of redemption and the spiritual gift as a pledge, it does not hesitate to obey the laws of the earthly city by which those things are administered which are adapted to the sustaining of mortal life, so that, since this mortality itself is common to both, concord may be preserved between the two cities in the things that pertain to it.
因此,當它彷彿在屬地之城之中度其客旅那被擄的生活時,既已領受救贖的應許與那作為憑據的屬靈恩賜,它便毫不遲疑地順從屬地之城的律法,藉這些律法所治理的,正是那些為扶持必死生命所安排之物,好叫既然這必死性本身是兩者所共有的,在關乎它的事上,兩城之間便得以保守和睦。
20:110
Verum quia terrena ciuitas habuit quosdam suos sapientes, quos diuina improbat disciplina, qui uel suspicati uel decepti a emonibus crederent multos deos conciliandos esse rebus humanis atque ad eorum diuersa quodam modo officia diuersa subdita pertinere, ad alium corpus, ad alium animum, inque ipso corpore ad alium caput, ad alium ceruicem et cetera singula ad singulos; similiter in animo ad alium ingenium, ad alium doctrinam, ad alium iram, ad alium concupiscentiam;
But because the earthly city has had certain of its own sages whom the divine teaching condemns, men who, whether by conjecture or deceived by demons, believed that many gods were to be won over for the affairs of men and that different gods presided in a certain manner over their several offices, each over a distinct thing subordinated to it — to one the body, to another the soul; and within the body itself, to one the head, to another the neck, and the several remaining members to their several gods; likewise in the soul, to one natural talent, to another learning, to another anger, to another desire;
然而,屬地之城有某些自己的智者,是神聖的教訓所斥責的;他們或憑臆測,或受魔鬼欺騙,竟相信必須籠絡眾多神明以照管人間之事,並以為不同的神明各以某種方式主管其不同的職分,各自掌管一件從屬於它的事物——這位神管身體,那位神管靈魂;就在身體之內,這位管頭,那位管頸,其餘各肢體也各歸各神;靈魂之中同樣如此,這位掌天賦,那位掌學識,這位掌憤怒,那位掌慾望;
20:111
inque ipsis rebus uitae adiacentibus ad alium pecus, ad alium triticum, ad alium uinum, ad alium oleum, ad alium siluas, ad alium nummos, ad alium nauigationem, ad alium bella atque uictorias, ad alium coniugia, ad alium partum ac fecunditatem et ad alios alia cetera; caelestis autem ciuitas cum unum Deum solum colendum nosset eique tantum modo seruiendum seruitute illa, quae Graece *latrei/a dicitur et non nisi Deo debetur, fideli pietate censeret:
and among the very things that pertain to the maintenance of life, to one god cattle, to another wheat, to another wine, to another oil, to another woods, to another money, to another navigation, to another wars and victories, to another marriages, to another childbirth and fecundity, and to yet other gods the remaining things — whereas the heavenly city, knowing that only one God is to be worshipped, and that He alone is to be served with that service which in Greek is called latreia and which is owed to none but God, judged with faithful piety:
至於那些維持生活所需之物,也是這位神管牲畜,那位神管麥子,另一位管酒,另一位管油,另一位管森林,另一位管錢財,另一位管航行,另一位管戰爭與勝利,另一位管婚姻,另一位管生育與繁衍,其餘諸事亦各歸別神——反之,屬天之城既知唯有一位神當受敬拜,唯有祂當受那種在希臘文中稱為 latreia(敬拜)、且惟獨歸於神的服事,便以忠信的虔敬如此斷定:
20:112
factum est, ut religionis leges cum terrena ciuitate non posset habere communes proque his ab ea dissentire haberet necesse atque oneri esse diuersa sentientibus eorumque iras et odia et persecutionum impetus sustinere, nisi cum animos aduersantium aliquando terrore suae multitudinis et semper diuino adiutorio propulsaret.
the result was that it could not share common laws of religion with the earthly city, and on this account it had of necessity to dissent from it and to become a burden to those who thought otherwise, and to endure their angers and hatreds and the assaults of their persecutions, save when at times it repelled the hostile minds by the terror of its own numbers, and always by divine help.
其結果便是,它無法與屬地之城共守宗教的律法,因此不得不與之相異,並成為那些持不同見解者的重擔,且要忍受他們的憤怒、仇恨與逼迫的攻擊;除非有時它藉自身人數之眾使之生畏,而永遠藉神的幫助,方能擊退那些敵對的心靈。
20:113
Haec ergo caelestis ciuitas dum peregrinatur in terra, ex omnibus gentibus ciues euocat atque in omnibus linguis peregrinam colligit societatem, non curans quidquid in moribus legibus institutisque diuersum est, quibus pax terrena uel conquiritur uel tenetur, nihil eorum rescindens uel destruens, immo etiam seruans ac sequens, quod licet diuersum in diuersis nationibus, ad unum tamen eundemque finem terrenae pacis intenditur, si religionem, qua unus summus et uerus Deus colendus docetur, non impedit.
This heavenly city, then, while it sojourns as a pilgrim on earth, calls forth citizens out of all nations and gathers together a pilgrim society in all tongues, caring nothing for whatever is diverse in the customs, laws, and institutions by which earthly peace is sought or maintained; abolishing and destroying none of these, but rather preserving and following them — for however diverse they may be among diverse nations, they are directed toward one and the same end of earthly peace — provided only that they do not hinder the religion by which we are taught to worship the one supreme and true God.
這屬天之城既在地上如客旅般寄居,便從萬國中呼召公民,並以各種語言聚集起一個客旅的社會;它毫不介意各民族的習俗、律法與制度中有何相異之處——那些藉以尋求或維繫屬地和平的事物——它既不廢除也不摧毀其中任何一項,反而加以保存並遵循;因為這些事物在不同民族中雖各異,卻都指向屬地和平這同一個目的;只要它們不妨礙那教導我們敬拜獨一至高真神的宗教。
20:114
Vtitur ergo etiam caelestis ciuitas in hac sua peregrinatione pace terrena et de rebus ad mortalem hominum naturam pertinentibus humanarum uoluntatum compositionem, quantum salua pietate ac religione conceditur, tuetur atque appetit eamque terrenam pacem refert ad caelestem pacem, quae uere ita pax est, ut rationalis dumtaxat creaturae sola pax habenda atque dicenda sit, ordinatissima scilicet et concordissima societas fruendi Deo et inuicem in Deo; quo cum uentum erit, non erit uita mortalis, sed plane certeque uitalis, nec corpus animale, quod, dum, corrumpitur, adgrauat animam, sed spiritale sine ulla indigentia ex omni parte subditum uoluntati.
Therefore even the heavenly city in this its pilgrimage makes use of earthly peace, and in matters pertaining to the mortal nature of men it guards and seeks a harmony of human wills, so far as this may be granted without harm to piety and religion; and it refers this earthly peace to the heavenly peace, which is so truly peace that it must be reckoned and called the peace of the rational creature alone — namely, the most perfectly ordered and most harmonious fellowship of enjoying God, and of one another in God. When we have attained to it, there will be no mortal life, but plainly and certainly a living one; nor an animal body, which by its corruption weighs down the soul, but a spiritual body without any want, wholly subject in every part to the will.
因此,屬天之城在此客旅之中也運用屬地的和平,並在關乎人的必死本性之事上,只要不損及虔敬與宗教,便盡力守護並尋求人的意志之間的協調;它又把這屬地的和平引向屬天的和平——那才是真正的和平,以致惟有理性受造之物的和平才配被稱作、被視為和平,也就是那極有秩序、極其和諧的團契,就是享受神、並在神裡面彼此相享。及至到了那境地,便不再有必死的生命,而確確實實是充滿生機的生命;也不再有那朽壞時拖累靈魂的血氣之體,而是毫無匱乏、各部分全然順服意志的屬靈之體。
20:115
Hanc pacem, dum peregrinatur in fide, habet atque ex hac fide iuste uiuit, cum ad illam pacem adipiscendam refert quidquid bonarum actionum gerit erga Deum et proximum, quoniam uita ciuitatis utique socialis est.
This peace it possesses while it sojourns in faith, and out of this faith it lives justly, when it refers to the attainment of that peace whatever good actions it performs toward God and neighbor; for the life of the city is assuredly a social one.
這和平,它在信德中作客旅時便已擁有,並本於這信德而公義地生活;因為它把凡向神與向鄰舍所行的一切善舉,都歸向那和平的獲得。因為城的生命本是群體的。
20:116
[XVIII] Quod autem adtinet ad illam differentiam, quam de Academicis nouis Varro adhibuit, quibus incerta sunt omnia, omnino ciuitas Dei talem dubitationem tamquam dementiam detestatur, habens de rebus, quas mente atque ratione comprehendit, etiamsi paruam propter corpus corruptibile, quod adgrauat animam (quoniam, sicut dicit apostolus, ex parte scimus), tamen certissimam scientiam, creditque sensibus in rei cuiusque euidentia, quibus per corpus animus utitur, quoniam miserabilius fallitur, qui numquam putat eis esse credendum; credit etiam scripturis sanctis et ueteribus et nouis, quas canonicas appellamus, unde fides ipsa concepta est, ex qua iustus uiuit;
[Chapter XVIII] But as to that difference which Varro drew from the New Academics, for whom all things are uncertain, the City of God utterly detests such doubt as a kind of madness, having of those things which it grasps by mind and reason a most certain knowledge — even if a small one, because of the corruptible body which weighs down the soul (for, as the Apostle says, we know in part) — yet a most certain knowledge; and it trusts the senses in the evidence of each thing, which the mind employs by means of the body, since he is more wretchedly deceived who thinks they are never to be trusted. It believes also the holy Scriptures, both old and new, which we call canonical, whence faith itself was conceived, by which the just man lives;
〔第十八章〕至於瓦羅取自新學園派的那項區別——對他們而言萬事都不確定——神之城則把這樣的懷疑當作一種瘋狂而深惡痛絕;因為對於它憑心思與理性所把握的事物,它雖因那拖累靈魂的可朽之體而只有些微的把握(因為正如使徒所說,我們所知有限),卻仍擁有最確實的知識;並且在各樣事物的明證上信任那些感官,就是心靈藉身體所運用的感官,因為那以為絕不可信任感官的人,反而受騙得更為可悲。它也相信舊約與新約的聖經,就是我們所稱為正典的,信德本身正由此而生,義人便本於這信德而活;
20:117
per quam sine dubitatione ambulamus, quamdiu peregrinamur a Domino; qua salua atque certa d e quibusdam rebus, quas neque sensu neque ratione percepimus neque nobis per scripturam canonicam claruerunt nec per testes, quibus non credere absurdum est, in nostram notitiam peruenerunt, sine iusta reprehensione dubitamus. [XIX] Nihil sane ad istam pertinet ciuitatem quo habitu uel more uiuendi, si non est contra diuina praecepta, istam fidem, qua peruenitur ad Deum, quisque sectetur; unde ipsos quoque philosophos, quando Christiani fiunt, non habitum uel consuetudinem uictus, quae nihil inpedit religionem, sed falsa dogmata mutare compellit.
by which we walk without doubting, as long as we are pilgrims away from the Lord. This faith being safe and sure, we may without just reproach entertain doubt concerning certain things which we have perceived neither by sense nor by reason, and which have neither become clear to us through canonical Scripture nor come to our knowledge through witnesses whom it would be absurd not to believe. [Chapter XIX] It matters nothing at all to this city by what habit or manner of living — provided it is not against the divine precepts — anyone follows this faith by which one arrives at God; whence also, when the philosophers themselves become Christians, it does not compel them to change their habit or their custom of diet, which in no way hinders religion, but only their false doctrines.
我們既憑這信德毫不遲疑地行走,直到我們作客旅、離開主的日子。這信德既穩妥又確定,那麼對於某些事物——就是我們既非藉感官也非藉理性所領會、又未曾藉正典聖經向我們明示、也未經那些不信便屬荒謬的見證人而傳入我們知識的事物——我們懷疑之,並無可責之處。〔第十九章〕凡人以何種習慣或生活方式來遵循這使人得以到神那裡的信德,只要不違背神聖的誡命,於這城毫無關係;故此,當那些哲學家自己歸信基督時,它並不強迫他們改變其習慣,或改變其於宗教毫無妨礙的飲食風俗,只強迫他們改變其虛妄的教條。
20:118
Vnde illam quam Varro adhibuit ex Cynicis differentiam, si nihil turpiter atque intemperanter agat, omnino non curat. Ex tribus uero illis uitae generibus, otioso, actuoso et ex utroque composito, quamuis salua fide quisque possit in quolibet eorum uitam ducere et ad sempiterna praemia peruenire, interest tamen quid amore teneat ueritatis, quid officio caritatis inpendat. Nec sic esse quisque debet otiosus, ut in eodem otio utilitatem non cogitet proximi, nec sic actuosus, ut contemplationem non requirat Dei. In otio non iners uacatio delectare debet, sed aut inquisitio aut inuentio ueritatis, ut in ea quisque proficiat et quod inuenerit ne alteri inuideat.
Hence that difference which Varro drew from the Cynics, provided one do nothing shamefully or intemperately, it wholly disregards. But of those three kinds of life — the contemplative, the active, and that which is composed of both — although anyone may, with faith kept safe, lead his life in whichever of them he chooses and attain to the eternal rewards, yet it matters what one holds through love of truth, and what one expends in the duty of charity. No one ought to be so contemplative that in his very leisure he does not consider his neighbor's advantage, nor so active that he does not seek the contemplation of God. In leisure it ought not to be idle vacancy that delights, but either the inquiry after or the discovery of truth, so that each may make progress in it, and may not begrudge to another what he has found.
因此,瓦羅取自犬儒派的那項區別,只要人不作可恥或無節制之事,它便全然不理會。至於那三種生活方式——閒逸的、活躍的、以及二者兼具的——雖然任何人只要持守信德,都可在其中任擇其一度日,並得以獲致永恆的賞賜,然而,人因愛真理而持守何物、因愛德的職責而付出何物,卻至關緊要。人不可如此閒逸,以致在其閒暇中不顧念鄰舍的益處;也不可如此活躍,以致不尋求對神的默觀。在閒暇中,令人喜悅的不當是懶散的空虛,而應是對真理的探究或發現,使各人在其中長進,並不將所發現的據為己有而嫉惜他人。
20:119
In actione uero non amandus est honor in hac uita siue potentia, quoniam omnia uana sub sole, sed opus ipsum, quod per eundem honorem uel potentiam fit, si recte atque utiliter fit, id est, ut ualeat ad eam salutem subditorum, quae secundum Deum est; unde iam superius disputauimus. Propter quod ait apostolus: Qui episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. Exponere uoluit quid sit episcopatus, quia nomen est operis, non honoris. Graecum est enim atque inde ductum uocabulum, quod ille qui praeficitur eis quibus praeficitur superintendit, curam scilicet eorum gerens; *skopo\s quippe intentio est;
In action, however, it is not honor or power in this life that is to be loved, since all things under the sun are vanity, but the work itself which is done through that honor or power — if it is done rightly and usefully, that is, so as to avail for that welfare of the subjects which is according to God; concerning which we have already argued above. On which account the Apostle says: 'He who desires the office of a bishop desires a good work.' He wished to explain what a bishopric is, for it is the name of a work, not of an honor. For it is a Greek word, and the term is derived from the fact that he who is set over those over whom he is placed superintends them, that is, bears the care of them; for skopos means intent, purpose;
然而在活躍的生活中,當愛的並非今生的尊榮或權柄,因為日光之下凡事都是虛空,而是藉那尊榮或權柄所成就的工作本身——只要它行得正當而有益,就是能有助於那按著神的旨意、屬乎百姓的福祉;關於此事,我們上文已有論述。故此使徒說:「人若想得監督的職分,就是羨慕善工。」他要說明何為監督之職,因為那是工作之名,而非尊榮之名。因為那是希臘字,其語源出於:那被立以管理其下之人者,乃是「監臨」他們,即擔負對他們的照管;因為 skopos 意即「留意、目的」;
20:120
ergo *e)piskopei=n, si uelimus, Latine superintendere possumus dicere, ut intellegat non se esse episcopum, qui praeesse dilexerit, non prodesse. Itaque ab studio cognoscendae ueritatis nemo prohibetur, quod ad laudabile pertinet otium; locus uero superio, sine quo regi populus non potest, etsi ita teneatur atque administretur ut decet, tamen indecenter appetitur. Quam ob rem otium sanctum quaerit caritas ueritatis; negotium iustum suscipit necessitas caritatis. Quam sarcinam si nullus inponit, percipiendae atque intuendae uacandum est ueritati; si autem inponitur, suscipienda est propter caritatis necessitatem;
therefore episkopein, if we wish, we may in Latin render 'to superintend,' so that he who loves to preside rather than to profit may understand that he is no bishop. And so no one is forbidden the pursuit of knowing the truth, which pertains to praiseworthy leisure; but the higher station, without which a people cannot be governed, even though it be held and administered as is fitting, is nevertheless unbecomingly coveted. Wherefore the love of truth seeks holy leisure; the necessity of charity undertakes just business. If no one lays this burden upon us, we are to be free for the perceiving and beholding of truth; but if it is laid upon us, it is to be undertaken because of the necessity of charity;
因此,episkopein 一詞,我們若願意,可用拉丁文譯作「監臨」,好叫那愛好轄制過於愛好造益的人明白,他其實不是監督。所以,人人都不被禁止去追求認識真理,那是屬於可稱讚的閒暇;但那較高的職位,若無它百姓便無法治理,縱然被人合宜地掌握與施行,仍屬不當地被人貪求。故此,對真理的愛尋求聖潔的閒暇;愛德的必要則承擔正當的事務。若無人把這重擔加在我們身上,我們就當得以專心領受並默觀真理;但若這重擔被加給我們,則當為愛德的必要而承擔之;
20:121
sed nec sic omni modo ueritatis delectatio deserenda est, ne subtrahatur illa suauitas et opprimat ista necessitas. [XX] Quam ob rem summum bonum ciuitatis Dei cum sit pax aeterna atque perfecta, non per quam mortales transeant nascendo atque moriendo, sed in qua inmortales maneant nihil aduersi omnino patiendo: quis est qui illam uitam uel beatissimam neget uel in eius comparatione istam, quae hic agitur, quantislibet animi et corporis externarumque rerum bonis plena sit, non miserrimam iudicet? Quam tamen quicumque sic habet, ut eius usum referat ad illius finem, quam diligit ardentissime ac fidelissime sperat, non absurde dici etiam nunc beatus potest, spe illa potius quam re ista.
yet not even so is the delight in truth to be wholly forsaken, lest that sweetness be withdrawn and this necessity crush us. [Chapter XX] Wherefore, since the supreme good of the City of God is peace eternal and perfect — not that through which mortals pass by being born and dying, but that in which the immortal abide, suffering nothing adverse at all — who is there that would either deny that life to be most blessed, or, in comparison with it, would not judge this present life, however filled it be with goods of soul and body and external things, to be most wretched? Yet whoever so holds this present life as to refer its use to that end which he loves most ardently and hopes for most faithfully, may not absurdly be called even now blessed — by that hope rather than by this present reality.
然而即便如此,對真理的喜悅也不可全然捨棄,免得那甘美被奪去,而這必要壓垮我們。〔第二十章〕故此,既然神之城的至善乃是永恆而完全的和平——不是必死者藉生死所穿越的那種,而是不朽者所安住、全然不受任何患難的那種——誰能否認那生命為極其有福,或在與它相比之下,竟不判定今生(無論它如何充滿靈魂、身體與外物的種種好處)為極其可悲呢?然而,凡如此看待今生,以致把它的運用歸向那他最熱切所愛、最忠信所盼望之終點的人,即或如今也不無理由可稱為有福——是憑那盼望,而非憑今生之實。
20:122
Res ista uero sine spe illa beatitudo falsa et magna miseria est; non enim ueris animi bonis utitur, quoniam non est uera sapientia, quae intentionem suam in his quae prudenter discernit, gerit fortiter, cohibet temperanter iusteque distribuit, non ad illum dirigit finem, ubi erit Deus omnia in omnibus, aeternitate certa et pace perfecta. [XXI] Quapropter nunc est locus, ut quam potero breuiter ac dilucide expediam, quod in secundo huius operis libro me demonstraturum esse promisi, secundum definitiones, quibus apud Ciceronem utitur Scipio in libris de re publica, numquam rem publicam fuisse Romanam. Breuiter enim rem publicam definit esse rem populi.
But this present reality without that hope is a false blessedness and a great misery; for it does not make use of the true goods of the soul, since that is no true wisdom which does not direct toward that end — where God shall be all in all, in certain eternity and perfect peace — the purpose it exercises in the things it prudently discerns, bravely performs, temperately restrains, and justly distributes. [Chapter XXI] Wherefore now is the place, that I may set forth as briefly and clearly as I can what I promised in the second book of this work to demonstrate: that, according to the definitions which Scipio employs in Cicero's books On the Commonwealth, there never was a Roman commonwealth. For he briefly defines a commonwealth to be the concern of a people.
但今生之實若無那盼望,便是虛假的福樂與極大的悲慘;因為它並未運用靈魂真正的善,既然那不引向終點——即神將在萬有中作萬有、在確定的永恆與完全的和平之中——的智慧,就不是真智慧;它把自己的心意運用於明智地分辨、勇敢地施行、節制地約束、公義地分配之事,卻不將之引向那終點。〔第二十一章〕故此,現在正是時候,讓我盡可能簡明清楚地闡述我在本書卷二所應許要證明的:按照西塞羅《論共和國》諸書中西庇阿所用的定義,羅馬從來就不是一個共和國。因為他簡要地把共和國(res publica)定義為「屬乎人民之事」。
20:123
Quae definitio si uera est, numquam fuit Romana res publica, quia numquam fuit res populi, quam definitionem uoluit esse rei publicae. Populum enim esse definiuit coetum multitudinis iuris consensu et utilitatis communione sociatum. Quid autem dicat iuris consensum, disputando explicat, per hoc ostendens geri sine iustitia non posse rem publicam; ubi ergo iustitia uera non est, nec ius potest esse. Quod enim iure fit, profecto iuste fit; quod autem fit iniuste, nec iure fieri potest. Non enim iura dicenda sunt uel putanda iniqua hominum constituta.
If this definition is true, there never was a Roman commonwealth, because there never was the concern of a people, which he wished to be the definition of a commonwealth. For he defined a people to be an assembled multitude associated by a consent to right and by a community of interest. But what he means by consent to right, he explains by discussion, showing thereby that a commonwealth cannot be carried on without justice; where, therefore, there is no true justice, there can be no right. For what is done by right is assuredly done justly; but what is done unjustly cannot be done by right. For the unjust enactments of men are not to be called or accounted rights.
若這定義為真,那麼羅馬從來就不曾是共和國,因為那裡從未有過「屬乎人民之事」——而他正要以此為共和國的定義。因為他把人民定義為:由對權利的共識、以及利益的共同體所聯結的群眾之集合。至於他所謂「對權利的共識」何指,他藉論辯加以闡明,由此顯明:沒有公義,共和國便無法維持;故此,凡無真正公義之處,也不能有權利。因為凡憑權利而行的,必是公義地行;而凡不義地行的,就不能憑權利而行。因為人所訂立的不義規條,不當被稱作、也不當被視為權利。
20:124
cum illud etiam ipsi ius esse dicant, quod de iustitiae fonte manauerit, falsumque esse, quod a quibusdam non recte sentientibus dici solet, id esse ius, quod ei, qui plus potest, utile est. Quocirca ubi non est uera iustitia, iuris consensu sociatus coetus hominum non potest esse et ideo nec populus iuxta illam Scipionis uel Ciceronis definitionem; et si non populus, nec res populi, sed qualiscumque multitudinis, quae populi nomine digna non est. Ac per hoc, si res publica res est populi et populus non est, qui consensu non sociatus est iuris, non est autem ius, ubi nulla iustitia est: procul dubio colligitur, ubi iustitia non est, non esse rem publicam.
For they themselves say that this too is right which has flowed from the fountain of justice, and that it is false — as is wont to be said by certain persons who think wrongly — that that is right which is useful to him who has the greater power. Wherefore, where there is no true justice, there can be no association of men united by a consent to right, and therefore no people according to that definition of Scipio or Cicero; and if no people, then no concern of a people, but of a multitude of some sort, which is not worthy of the name of a people. And through this, if a commonwealth is the concern of a people, and there is no people that is not associated by a consent to right, and there is no right where there is no justice: beyond doubt it is concluded that where there is no justice, there is no commonwealth.
因為連他們自己也說,凡從公義之泉源流出的,才是權利;而那由某些見解不正之人常說的話——即凡對權勢較大者有利的便是權利——則是虛假的。故此,凡無真正公義之處,便不能有藉對權利的共識而聯結的人群,因而按西庇阿或西塞羅那定義,也就沒有人民;既無人民,也就沒有屬乎人民之事,而只是某種群眾之事,這是不配「人民」之名的。由此可見,若共和國是屬乎人民之事,而凡未藉對權利的共識而聯結的便不是人民,又若無公義之處便無權利:那麼無疑可以推知,凡無公義之處,便無共和國。
20:125
Iustitia porro ea uirtus est, quae sua cuique distribuit. Quae igitur iustitia est hominis, quae ipsum hominem Deo uero tollit et inmundis daemonibus subdit? Hocine est sua cuique distribuere? An qui fundum aufert eius, a quo emptus est, et tradit ei, qui nihil habet in eo iuris, iniustus est; et qui se ipsum aufert dominanti Deo, a quo factus est, et malignis seruit spiritibus, iustus est? Disputatur certe acerrime atque fortissime in eisdem ipsis de re publica libris aduersus iniustitiam pro iustitia.
Furthermore, justice is that virtue which distributes to each his own. What justice, then, is that of a man which takes the man himself away from the true God and subjects him to unclean demons? Is this to distribute to each his own? Is he who takes an estate from him who bought it and hands it over to one who has no right in it unjust; and is he just who takes himself away from the God who is his Lord, by whom he was made, and serves malignant spirits? Certainly, in those very books On the Commonwealth, it is disputed most keenly and forcibly against injustice on behalf of justice.
再者,公義乃是那把各人所當得的分給各人的德行。那麼,一個把人自己從真神那裡奪走、使他屈從於污穢邪魔的人,其公義何在?這豈是把各人所當得的分給各人麼?那把田產從買主手中奪去、交給對它毫無權利之人的,是不義的;而那把自己從造他、作他之主的神那裡奪走、去服事惡靈的,倒是公義的麼?誠然,在那同一部《論共和國》諸書中,有極尖銳、極有力的論辯,是為公義而攻擊不義的。
20:126
Et quoniam, cum prius ageretur pro iniustitiae partibus contra iustitiam et diceretur nisi per iniustitiam rem publicam stare gerique non posse, hoc ueluti ualidissimum positum erat, iniustum esse, ut homines hominibus dominantibus seruiant; quam tamen iniustitiam nisi sequatur imperiosa ciuitas, cuius est magna res publica, non eam posse prouinciis imperare: responsum est a parte iustitiae ideo iustum esse, quod talibus hominibus sit utilis seruitus, et pro utilitate eorum fieri, cum recte fit, id est cum improbis aufertur iniuriarum licentia, et domiti melius se habebunt, quia indomiti deterius se habuerunt;
And since, when the case was first argued on the side of injustice against justice, and it was said that a commonwealth could not stand nor be carried on except through injustice, this had been laid down as it were the strongest point — that it is unjust that men should serve other men as their masters; yet unless a sovereign city, whose is a great commonwealth, follows this injustice, it cannot rule over its provinces: it was answered on the side of justice that it is just precisely for this reason, that servitude is useful to such men, and that it is done for their advantage when it is rightly done, that is, when license to do wrong is taken away from the wicked, and the subdued will be better off, because when unsubdued they were worse off;
又因為,當這案件先從不義一方對抗公義而爭辯、並說若非藉不義,共和國便不能存立與維持之時,有一論點被當作最有力的提出——即人服事人為主,乃是不義的;然而一個稱霸之城,既擁有龐大的共和國,若不遵循這不義,便無法統治其行省:於是公義一方回應說,正因如此才是公義的,因為這種奴役對那樣的人有益,且當它行得正當時,乃是為他們的益處而行,就是當作惡的放縱從惡人身上被除去之時;受制伏的人反而會過得更好,因為他們未受制伏時過得更差;
20:127
subditumque est, ut ista ratio firmaretur, ueluti a natura sumptum nobile exemplum atque dictum est: "Cur igitur Deus homini, animus imperat corpori, ratio libidini ceterisque uitiosis animi partibus?" Plane hoc exemplo satis edoctum est quibusdam esse utilem seruitutem, et Deo quidem ut seruiatur utile esse omnibus. Seruiens autem Deo animus recte imperat corpori, inque ipso animo ratio Deo Domino subdita recte imperat libidini uitiisque ceteris. Quapropter ubi homo Deo non seruit, quid in eo putandum est esse iustitiae? quando quidem Deo non seruiens nullo modo potest iuste animus corpori aut humana ratio uitiis imperare.
and, that this reasoning might be confirmed, a noble example was as it were taken from nature, and it was said: 'Why then does God command man, the soul the body, reason lust and the other vicious parts of the soul?' Plainly by this example it has been sufficiently taught that servitude is useful to some, and that indeed to serve God is useful to all. But the soul serving God rightly commands the body, and in the soul itself, reason subject to God as its Lord rightly commands lust and the other vices. Wherefore, where a man does not serve God, what justice is to be supposed to be in him? Since indeed, not serving God, in no way can the soul justly command the body, or human reason command the vices.
為要堅固這番推理,又彷彿從自然界取來一個高貴的例子,並說:「那麼,為何神命令人、靈魂命令身體、理性命令情慾及靈魂其餘敗壞的部分呢?」顯然,藉這例子已充分教明:奴役對某些人有益,而服事神確實對眾人都有益。但服事神的靈魂便正當地命令身體,而在靈魂自身之內,順服神為主的理性便正當地命令情慾及其餘的惡。故此,人若不服事神,其中還能有何公義可言?既然人若不服事神,靈魂就斷不能公義地命令身體,人的理性也斷不能公義地命令諸惡。
20:128
Et si in homine tali non est ulla iustitia, procul dubio nec in hominum coetu, qui ex hominibus talibus constat. Non est hic ergo iuris ille consensus, qui hominum multitudinem populum facit, cuius res dicitur esse res publica . Nam de utilitate quid dicam, cuius etiam communione sociatus coetus hominum, sicut sese habet ista definitio, populus nuncupatur? Quamuis enim, si diligenter adtendas, nec utilitas sit ulla uiuentium, qui uiuunt impie, sicut uiuit omnis, qui non seruit Deo seruitque daemonibus, tanto magis impiis, quanto magis sibi, cum sint inmundissimi spiritus, tamquam diis sacrificari uolunt:
And if in such a man there is no justice at all, beyond doubt there is none either in an assembly of men which consists of such men. Here, then, there is not that consent to right which makes a multitude of men a people, whose concern is said to be a commonwealth. For as to interest, what shall I say — that community of interest by which, as this definition has it, an associated assembly of men is called a people? For, if you attend carefully, there is no interest at all for those who live impiously, as everyone lives who does not serve God but serves demons — demons the more impious in proportion as they wish sacrifice to be offered to them, though they be most unclean spirits, as though they were gods:
若在這樣一個人裡面全無公義,那麼在由這樣的人所組成的人群集合中,無疑也就毫無公義。因此,這裡便沒有那使人群成為人民、被稱為屬乎人民之事(共和國)的「對權利的共識」。至於利益,我又能說什麼——就是那按這定義所言、使聯結的人群集合被稱為人民的「利益的共同體」呢?因為,你若仔細察看,凡不虔誠地生活的人根本毫無利益可言,正如凡不服事神、反倒服事邪魔的人都是如此生活;那些邪魔越是不虔——正因為它們雖是極污穢的靈,卻越發要人向它們獻祭,如同向神明一般——就越發如此:
20:129
tamen quod de iuris consensu diximus satis esse arbitror, unde appareat per hanc definitionem non esse populum, cuius res publica esse dicatur, in quo iustitia non est. Si enim dicunt non spiritibus inmundis, sed diis bonis atque sanctis in sua re publica seruisse Romanos: numquid eadem totiens repetenda sunt, quae iam satis, immo ultra quam satis est diximus? Quis enim ad hunc locum per superiores huius operis libros peruenit, qui dubitare adhuc possit malis et inpuris daemonibus seruisse Romanos, nisi uel nimium stolidus uel inpudentissime contentiosus? Sed ut taceam quales sint, quos sacrificiis colebant: in lege ueri Dei scriptum est: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur nisi Domino tantum.
nevertheless, what we have said concerning the consent to right I think is enough to make it apparent that, by this definition, that is no people whose concern is said to be a commonwealth, in which there is no justice. For if they say that the Romans in their commonwealth served not unclean spirits, but good and holy gods: are the same things to be repeated so many times, which we have already said enough — nay, more than enough? For who that has come to this point through the earlier books of this work could still doubt that the Romans served evil and impure demons, unless he be either exceedingly stupid or most shamelessly contentious? But, to say nothing of what sort they are whom they worshipped with sacrifices: in the law of the true God it is written, 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods shall be rooted out, save unto the Lord only.'
儘管如此,我想我們論及「對權利的共識」所說的已足以顯明:按這定義,那毫無公義、卻被稱為擁有共和國的,並不是人民。因為,他們若說羅馬人在其共和國中所服事的不是污穢的靈,而是良善聖潔的神明:難道那些我們已經說得夠多、甚至過多的話,還要重複這麼多次麼?因為,凡藉本書前幾卷讀到此處的人,除非極其愚鈍或極其厚顏好辯,誰還能懷疑羅馬人所服事的乃是邪惡污穢的邪魔呢?但姑且不論他們用祭物所敬拜的是何等之物:在真神的律法中記著說:「凡獻祭給別神、不單獻給耶和華的,那人必要滅絕。」
20:130
Nec bonis igitur nec malis diis sacrificari uoluit, qui hoc cum tanta comminatione praecepit. [XXII] Sed responderi potest: "Quis iste Deus est aut unde dignus probatur, cui deberent obtemperare Romani, ut nullum deorum praeter ipsum colerent sacrificiis?" Magnae caecitatis est, adhuc quaerere, quis iste sit Deus. Ipse est Deus, cuius prophetae praedixerunt ista quae cernimus. Ipse est Deus, a quo responsum accepit Abraham: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. Quod in Christo fieri, qui secundum carnem de illo semine exortus est, idem ipsi qui remanserunt huius nominis inimici, uelint nolintue, cognoscunt.
Neither to good nor to evil gods, then, did He wish sacrifice to be offered, who commanded this with so great a threat. [Chapter XXII] But it may be answered: 'Who is this God, or by what proof is He shown worthy, that the Romans ought to have obeyed Him, so as to worship no one of the gods besides Him with sacrifices?' It is of great blindness still to ask who this God is. He is the God whose prophets foretold these things which we behold. He is the God from whom Abraham received the answer: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed.' That this is fulfilled in Christ, who according to the flesh sprang from that seed, even those very persons who have remained enemies of this name recognize, whether they will or no.
故此,那以如此嚴厲的警戒吩咐此事的神,既不願人向善神獻祭,也不願人向惡神獻祭。〔第二十二章〕但或有人回應說:「這位神是誰?又憑什麼證明祂配得,以致羅馬人本應順服祂,除祂以外不向任何別神獻祭敬拜?」到如今還問這位神是誰,實在是極大的瞎眼。祂就是那位神,其眾先知預言了我們如今所見的這些事。祂就是那位神,亞伯拉罕從祂領受了應許:「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福。」這應許在基督裡應驗了——祂按肉體乃是從那後裔而出——連那些至今仍與這名為敵的人,無論願意與否,也都認得。
20:131
Ipse est Deus, cuius diuinus Spiritus per eos locutus est, quorum praedicta atque completa per ecclesiam, quam uidemus toto orbe diffusam, in libris superioribus posui. Ipse est Deus, quem Varro doctissimus Romanorum Iouem putat, quamuis nesciens quid loquatur; quod tamen ideo commemorandum putaui, quoniam uir tantae scientiae nec nullum istum Deum potuit existimare nec uilem. Hunc enim eum esse credidit, quem summum putauit deum. Postremo ipse est Deus, quem doctissimus philosophorum, quamuis Christianorum acerrimus inimicus, etiam per eorum oracula, quos deos putat, deum magnum Porphyrius confitetur.
He is the God whose divine Spirit spoke through those men whose predictions, fulfilled through the Church which we see spread throughout the whole world, I have set down in the earlier books. He is the God whom Varro, the most learned of the Romans, supposes to be Jupiter — though he knows not what he is saying; which nevertheless I thought worth recording, because a man of such great learning could neither reckon this God to be no god at all nor a base one. For he believed Him to be the one whom he judged the supreme god. Finally, He is the God whom the most learned of the philosophers, though a most bitter enemy of the Christians, Porphyry, confesses to be a great God, even by the oracles of those whom he takes to be gods.
祂就是那位神,其神聖的靈藉眾人說話,這些人的預言已藉那我們所見遍傳全地的教會而應驗,我在前面幾卷已加以記述。祂就是那位神,羅馬人中最博學的瓦羅以為祂就是朱庇特——雖然他不知自己所說的是什麼;然而我認為此事值得記述,因為一個如此博學之人,既不能斷定這位神全然不是神,也不能斷定祂是卑賤的神。因為他相信祂就是他所判定為至高之神的那一位。末了,祂就是那位神,連哲學家中最博學、卻也是基督徒最凶惡之敵的波菲利,甚至藉他所以為是諸神的那些神諭,也承認祂是偉大的神。
20:132
[XXIII] Nam in libris, quos *e)k *logi/wn *filosofi/as appellat, in quibus exequitur atque conscribit rerum ad philosophiam pertinentium uelut diuina responsa, ut ipsa uerba eius, quem ad modum ex Graeca lingua in Latinam interpretata sunt, ponam: "Interroganti, inquit, quem deum placando reuocare possit uxorem suam a Christianismo, haec ait uersibus Apollo." Deinde uerba uelut Apollinis ista sunt: "Forte magis poteris in aqua inpressis litteris scribere aut adinflans leues pinnas per aera auis uolare, quam pollutae reuoces impiae uxoris sensum.
[Chapter XXIII] For in the books which he entitles Concerning the Philosophy of Oracles, in which he sets forth and records the as-it-were divine responses on matters pertaining to philosophy — to set down his very words, as they have been translated from the Greek tongue into Latin — he says: 'To one asking by what god he might placate and recall his wife from Christianity, Apollo says this in verses.' Then the words, as of Apollo, are these: 'Perhaps you may more easily write on water in imprinted letters, or, spreading out light wings, fly through the air like a bird, than recall to sense your polluted, impious wife.
〔第二十三章〕因為在他題名為《論神諭之哲學》的書中,他闡述並記錄關乎哲學之事的那些彷彿是神的回應——為要引述他自己的原話,正如它們從希臘文譯成拉丁文那樣——他說:「有人問可用哪位神來平息、挽回他那離棄基督教的妻子,阿波羅便以詩句如此回答。」接著,那彷彿出自阿波羅的話是這樣的:「你或許更容易在水上以刻印的字母書寫,或張開輕盈的翅膀像鳥一般飛越空中,也難以把你那受了玷污、不敬虔的妻子的心意挽回。
20:133
Pergat quo modo uult inanibus fallaciis + perseuerans et lamentari fallaciis mortuum Deum cantans, quem iudicibus recta sentientibus perditum pessima in speciosis ferro uincta mors interfecit." Deinde post hos uersus Apollinis, qui non stante metro Latine interpretati sunt, subiunxit atque ait: "In his quidem inremediabile sententiae eorum manifestauit dicens, quoniam Iudaei suscipiunt Deum magis quam isti." Ecce, ubi decolorans Christum Iudaeos praeposuit Christianis, confitens quod Iudaei suscipiant Deum. Sic enim exposuit uersus Apollinis, ubi iudicibus recta sentientibus Christum dicit occisum, tamquam illis iuste iudicantibus merito sit ille punitus.
Let her go on as she wishes, persisting in empty deceptions, and lamenting in falsehoods a dead God, one whom judges of upright sentiment condemned, whom a most shameful death, bound with iron amid a public spectacle, destroyed.' Then, after these verses of Apollo, which were rendered into Latin without keeping the meter, he adds and says: 'In these verses, indeed, Apollo made manifest the incurableness of their opinion, saying that the Jews receive God more than these do.' Behold, where in disparaging Christ he set the Jews before the Christians, confessing that the Jews receive God. For thus he expounded the verses of Apollo, where he says Christ was slain by judges of upright sentiment, as though, they judging justly, he was deservedly punished.
隨她照自己的心意去吧,一味堅持空洞的欺騙,在虛謊中為一個死去的神哀哭而歌詠——就是那被判斷正直的審判官所定罪、被那極可恥、於眾目睽睽中戴著鐵鍊的死亡所毀滅的神。」接著,在阿波羅這些詩句之後(這些詩句譯成拉丁文時未保留格律),他又補充說:「在這些詩句中,阿波羅確實顯明了他們見解之無可救藥,他說猶太人比這些人更領受神。」看哪,他在貶損基督之處,竟把猶太人置於基督徒之上,承認猶太人領受神。因為他如此解釋阿波羅的詩句:說基督是被判斷正直的審判官所殺,彷彿他們既公義地審判,基督便是罪有應得地受罰。
20:134
Viderint quid de Christo uates mendax Apollinis dixerit atque iste crediderit aut fortasse uatem, quod non dixit, dixisse iste ipse confinxerit. Quam sibi constet uel ipsa oracula inter se faciat conuenire, postea uidebimus; hic tamen Iudaeos, tamquam Dei susceptores, recte dicit iudicasse de Christo, quod eum morte pessima excruciandum esse censuerint. Deus itaque Iudaeorum, cui perhibet testimonium, audiendus fuit dicens: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur nisi Domino tantum. Sed ad manifestiora ueniamus et audiamus quam magnum Deum dicat esse Iudaeorum. Item ad ea, quae interrogauit Apollinem, quid melius, uerbum siue ratio an lex:
Let them see what the lying prophet of Apollo said concerning Christ, and this man believed — or perhaps this very man himself fabricated that the prophet said what he did not say. How consistent he is with himself, or how he makes even the oracles themselves agree together, we shall see hereafter; here, however, he says that the Jews, as receivers of God, judged rightly concerning Christ, in that they resolved He was to be tormented with a most shameful death. Therefore the God of the Jews, to whom he bears witness, ought to have been heard, saying: 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods shall be rooted out, save unto the Lord only.' But let us come to more manifest things, and hear how great a God he declares the God of the Jews to be. Again, to the things which he asked of Apollo, which is better, word or reason, or law:
讓他們去看那阿波羅撒謊的先知論及基督說了什麼,而這人竟信了——或者,或許是這人自己捏造那先知說了他其實沒說的話。至於他自己前後是否一致,或他如何使那些神諭彼此相合,我們日後再看;然而在此,他說猶太人作為神的領受者,論及基督判斷得對,因為他們裁定基督當受極可恥之死的折磨。故此,那他所為之作見證的猶太人的神,本應被聽從,就是那說「凡獻祭給別神、不單獻給主的,那人必要滅絕」的神。但讓我們進到更明顯之事,聽聽他說猶太人的神何等偉大。再者,關於他向阿波羅所詢問的——道抑或理性,或律法,何者為佳:
20:135
"Respondit, inquit, uersibus haec dicens." Ac deinde subicit Apollinis uersus, in quibus et isti sunt, ut quantum satis est inde decerpam: "In Deum uero, inquit, generatorem et in regem ante omnia, quem tremit et caelum et terra atque mare et infernorum abdita et ipsa numina perhorrescunt; quorum lex est Pater, quem ualde sancti honorant Hebraei." Tali oraculo dei sui Apollinis Porphyrius tam magnum Deum dixit Hebraeorum, ut eum et ipsa numina perhorrescant. Cum ergo Deus iste dixerit: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur, miror quod ipse Porphyrius non perhorruerit et sacrificans diis eradicari non formidauerit.
'He answered,' he says, 'saying these things in verses.' And then he subjoins the verses of Apollo, among which are these, that I may cull from thence as much as is enough: 'Unto God, indeed, the begetter and the king before all things, at whom heaven and earth and sea and the hidden things of the underworld tremble, and the very deities shudder in dread; whose law is the Father, whom the exceedingly holy Hebrews honor.' By such an oracle of his own god Apollo, Porphyry declared the God of the Hebrews to be so great that even the deities themselves shudder before Him. Since, then, this God has said, 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods shall be rooted out,' I marvel that Porphyry himself did not shudder, and did not fear to be rooted out by sacrificing to the gods.
「他回答,」他說,「以詩句說出這些話。」接著他附上阿波羅的詩句,其中就有這些,讓我從中摘取足夠的部分:「至於那位神,那生育萬物者、那先於萬有的君王,天、地、海與陰間的隱密處都在祂面前戰兢,連眾神明也在祂面前驚懼發抖;祂的律法就是那位父,是那極聖潔的希伯來人所尊崇的。」波菲利藉他自己的神阿波羅這樣的神諭,宣稱希伯來人的神何等偉大,以致連眾神明自己也在祂面前發抖。既然這位神說了「凡獻祭給別神的,那人必要滅絕」,我便詫異,波菲利自己竟不發抖,也不懼怕因向別神獻祭而被滅絕。
20:136
Dicit etiam bona philosophus iste de Christo, quasi oblitus illius , de qua paulo ante locuti sumus, contumeliae suae, aut quasi in somnis dii eius maledixerint Christo et euigilantes eum bonum esse cognouerint digneque laudauerint. Denique tamquam mirabile aliquid atque incredibile prolaturus: "Praeter opinionem, inquit, profecto quibusdam uideatur esse quod dicturi sumus. Christum enim dii piissimum pronuntiauerunt et inmortalem factum et cum bona praedicatione eius meminerunt; Christianos uero pollutos, inquit, et contaminatos et errore implicatos esse dicunt et multis talibus aduersus eos blasphemiis utuntur." Deinde subicit uelut oracula deorum blasphemantium Christianos et post haec:
This philosopher also says good things about Christ, as though forgetful of that insult of his, of which we spoke a little before, or as though in dreams his gods had cursed Christ, and, waking, they had recognized Him to be good and had worthily praised Him. Then, as though about to bring forth something marvelous and incredible: 'Contrary to expectation,' he says, 'it will assuredly seem to some to be what we are about to say. For the gods have pronounced Christ most pious and made immortal, and they make mention of Him with good report; but the Christians,' he says, 'they call polluted and defiled and entangled in error, and they use many such blasphemies against them.' Then he subjoins as it were oracles of the gods blaspheming the Christians, and after these:
這位哲學家也說了些關於基督的好話,彷彿忘記了他方才我們所說的那句侮辱,又彷彿他的神明在夢中咒詛基督,醒來後卻認出祂是良善的,並配得地稱讚祂。接著,彷彿要說出某件奇異而難以置信之事:「我們將要說的,」他說,「在某些人看來,必定出乎意料。因為眾神明宣告基督為極虔敬、並成為不朽,且以美好的稱頌題到祂;至於基督徒,」他說,「他們卻稱之為受玷污、被污穢、陷於錯謬的人,並用許多這樣的褻瀆之言攻擊他們。」隨後他附上彷彿是眾神明褻瀆基督徒的神諭,之後又說:
20:137
De Christo autem, inquit, interrogantibus si est Deus, ait Hecate: "Quoniam quidem inmortalis anima post corpus [ut] incedit, nosti; a sapientia autem abscisa semper errat. Viri pietate praestantissimi est illa anima; hanc colunt aliena a se ueritate." Deinde post uerba huius quasi oraculi sua ipse contexens: "Piissimum igitur uirum, inquit, eum dixit et eius animam, sicut et aliorum piorum, post obitum inmortalitate dignatam et hanc colere Christianos ignorantes." "Interrogantibus autem, inquit: Cur ergo damnatus est? oraculo respondit dea: Corpus quidem debilitantibus tormentis semper oppositum est; anima autem piorum caelesti sedi insidet.
'But concerning Christ,' he says, 'to those asking whether He is God, Hecate says: "You know that the immortal soul goes on after the body; but cut off from wisdom it ever wanders. That soul belongs to a man most eminent in piety; this soul they worship who are estranged from the truth."' Then, after the words of this as-it-were oracle, weaving in his own: 'A most pious man, therefore,' he says, 'she called Him, and His soul, like that of other pious men, granted immortality after death; and this soul the Christians in their ignorance worship.' 'And to those asking,' he says, 'Why then was He condemned? the goddess answered by an oracle: The body indeed is ever exposed to weakening torments, but the soul of the pious has its seat in the heavenly abode.
「至於基督,」他說,「有人問祂是否為神,赫卡忒回答說:『你知道那不朽的靈魂在身體之後仍存續前行;但它一與智慧隔絕,便永遠飄蕩。那靈魂屬於一個極其虔敬的人;那些與真理疏離的人所敬拜的正是這靈魂。』」接著,在這彷彿神諭的話之後,他又編織上自己的話:「所以,」他說,「她稱祂為極虔敬之人,並說祂的靈魂如同其他虔敬者的靈魂一樣,在死後蒙賜不朽;而基督徒在無知中所敬拜的正是這靈魂。」「又有人問,」他說,「那麼祂為何被定罪?女神藉神諭回答說:身體固然總是暴露於令人衰弱的折磨之下,但虔敬者的靈魂卻安居於屬天的居所。
20:138
Illa uero anima aliis animabus fataliter dedit, quibus fata non adnuerunt deorum dona obtinere neque habere Iouis inmortalis agnitionem, errore implicari. Propterea ergo diis exosi, quia, quibus fato non fuit nosse Deum nec dona ab diis accipere, his fataliter dedit iste errore implicari. Ipse uero pius et in caelum, sicut pii, concessit.
But that soul fatally gave to other souls — to whom the fates did not grant to obtain the gifts of the gods nor to have knowledge of the immortal Jupiter — that they should be entangled in error. Therefore, on this account, they are hated by the gods, because, to those to whom it was not given by fate to know God nor to receive gifts from the gods, this One fatally gave that they should be entangled in error. But He Himself is pious, and, like the pious, has departed into heaven.'
但那靈魂卻在命運的安排下使別的靈魂——就是那些命運未曾允許他們得著眾神明的恩賜、也未曾允許他們認識不朽之朱庇特的靈魂——陷於錯謬之中。故此,他們因此被眾神明所憎惡,因為,對於那些命運未定其認識神、也未定其從眾神明領受恩賜的人,這一位便在命運的安排下使他們陷於錯謬。但祂自己卻是虔敬的,並如虔敬者一般已升入天上。」
20:139
Itaque hunc quidem non blasphemabis, misereberis autem hominum dementiam, ex eo in eis facile praecepsque periculum." Quis ita stultus est, ut non intellegat aut ab homine callido eoque Christianis inimicissimo haec oracula fuisse conficta aut consilio simili ab inpuris daemonibus ista fuisse responsa, ut scilicet, quoniam laudant Christum, propterea credantur ueraciter uituperare Christianos atque ita, si possint, intercludant uiam salutis aeternae, in qua fit quisque Christianus? Suae quippe nocendi astutiae milleformi sentiunt non esse contrarium, si credatur eis laudantibus Christum, dum tamen credatur etiam uituperantibus Christianos;
'And so Him indeed you shall not blaspheme, but you shall pity the madness of men, from Him arising in them a ready and headlong peril.' Who is so foolish as not to understand that either these oracles were fabricated by a cunning man, and one most hostile to the Christians, or that these responses were given by impure demons with a like design — namely, that, because they praise Christ, they might on that account be believed to censure the Christians truthfully, and thus, if they could, might block up the way of eternal salvation, in which each becomes a Christian? For, in their thousand-formed cunning for doing harm, they perceive that it is not contrary to their purpose if they be believed when they praise Christ, provided that they be believed also when they censure the Christians;
「因此,你固然不可褻瀆祂,卻要憐憫世人的瘋狂,這瘋狂由祂而在他們中間興起,成為一種現成而急速的危險。」誰會愚昧到不明白:這些神諭若非出於一個狡猾、且對基督徒極其懷有敵意之人的捏造,便是污穢的邪魔以類似的詭計所作的回應——就是說,因為它們稱讚基督,便藉此使人相信它們是真實地在指責基督徒,如此,若可能的話,便堵塞那使各人得以成為基督徒的永恆救恩之道?因為它們以其千變萬化的害人狡計察覺到:只要它們稱讚基督時被人相信、而它們指責基督徒時也一併被人相信,這於它們的目的並不相違;
20:140
ut eum, qui utrumque crediderit, talem Christi faciant laudatorem, ne uelit esse Christianus, ac sic quamuis ab illo laudatus ab istorum tamen daemonum dominatu eum non liberet Christus; praesertim quia ita laudant Christum, ut, quisquis in eum talem crediderit, qualis ab eis praedicatur, Christianus uerus non sit, sed Photinianus haereticus, qui tantummodo hominem, non etiam Deum nouerit Christum, et ideo per eum saluus esse non possit nec istorum mendaciloquorum daemonum laqueos uitare uel soluere. Nos autem neque Apollinem uituperantem Christum neque Hecaten possumus adprobare laudantem. Ille quippe tamquam iniquum Christum uult credi, quem iudicibus recta sentientibus dicit occisum;
so that they may make him who has believed both such a praiser of Christ that he is unwilling to be a Christian, and thus, though praised by Him, Christ nevertheless does not free him from the dominion of these demons; especially because they so praise Christ that whoever believes in Him as such as He is proclaimed by them is no true Christian, but a Photinian heretic, who knows Christ only as man and not also as God, and therefore cannot be saved through Him, nor avoid or loose the snares of these lying demons. But we can approve neither Apollo censuring Christ nor Hecate praising Him. For the one wishes Christ to be believed unrighteous, whom he says was slain by judges of upright sentiment;
如此,好叫那信了兩者的人,成為一個這樣稱讚基督的人,以致他不願作基督徒;於是,他縱然被基督所稱讚,基督卻仍不救他脫離這些邪魔的轄制;尤其因為它們如此稱讚基督,以致凡照它們所宣揚的那樣去信祂的人,都不是真基督徒,而是弗提努派的異端——這種人只認基督為人,而不認祂也是神,因此不能藉祂得救,也不能躲避或解脫這些謊言邪魔的網羅。但我們既不能認可褻瀆基督的阿波羅,也不能認可稱讚祂的赫卡忒。因為前者要人相信基督是不義的,說祂是被判斷正直的審判官所殺;
20:141
ista hominem piissimum, sed hominem tantum. Vna est tamen et illius et huius intentio, ut nolint homines esse Christianos, quia, nisi Christiani erunt, ab eorum erui potestate non poterunt. Iste uero philosophus, uel potius qui talibus aduersus Christianos quasi oraculis credunt, prius faciant, si possunt, ut inter se de ipso Christo Hecate atque Apollo concordent eumque aut ambo condemnent aut ambo conlaudent. Quod si facere potuissent, nihilo minus nos et uituperatores et laudatores Christi fallaces daemones uitaremus. Cum uero eorum deus et dea inter se de Christo, ille uituperando, ista laudando dissentiant:
the other makes Him a man most pious, but a man only. Yet there is one and the same intention of both, that they may not have men be Christians, because, unless they be Christians, they will not be able to be rescued from the power of these demons. But let this philosopher, or rather those who believe such oracles as it were against the Christians, first bring it about, if they can, that Hecate and Apollo agree between themselves concerning Christ Himself, and either both condemn Him or both together praise Him. But if they could do this, none the less should we shun as deceiving demons both the censurers and the praisers of Christ. But since their god and goddess disagree between themselves concerning Christ, the one by censuring, the other by praising:
後者卻使祂成為一個極虔敬之人,然而只是人而已。然而二者的意圖卻是同一的,就是不願世人作基督徒;因為人若不作基督徒,就不能被救脫離這些邪魔的權勢。但讓這位哲學家,或說那些相信這類彷彿是攻擊基督徒之神諭的人,先設法(若他們能夠)使赫卡忒與阿波羅彼此就基督本身取得一致,或一同定祂的罪,或一同稱讚祂。但即使他們能辦到這一點,我們仍當把褻瀆基督的與稱讚基督的邪魔,一同當作騙人的邪魔而躲避。既然他們的神與女神彼此就基督意見相左,一個褻瀆,一個稱讚:
20:142
profecto eis blasphemantibus Christianos non credunt homines, si recte ipsi sentiant. Sane Christum laudans uel Porphyrius uel Hecate, cum dicat eum ipsum fataliter dedisse Christianis, ut implicarentur errore, causas tamen eiusdem, sicut putat, pandit erroris. Quas antequam ex uerbis eius exponam, prius quaero, si fataliter dedit Christus Christianis erroris implicationem, utrum uolens an nolens dederit. Si uolens, quo modo iustus? Si nolens, quo modo beatus? Sed iam causas ipsius audiamus erroris. "Sunt, inquit, spiritus terreni minimi loco quodam malorum daemonum potestati subiecti.
assuredly men do not believe them when they blaspheme the Christians, if they themselves think rightly. But surely, whether it be Porphyry or Hecate that praises Christ — while he says that Christ Himself fatally gave to the Christians that they should be entangled in error — yet he discloses the causes, as he supposes, of this same error. Which causes, before I set them forth from his words, I first ask: if Christ fatally gave to the Christians the entanglement of error, did He give it willing or unwilling? If willing, how is He just? If unwilling, how is He blessed? But now let us hear the causes of the error itself. 'There are,' he says, 'certain earthly spirits, most petty, subjected in a certain place to the power of evil demons.
倘若人自己判斷得對,那麼當它們褻瀆基督徒時,人便必然不信它們。不過,無論是波菲利還是赫卡忒稱讚基督——他既說基督自己在命運的安排下使基督徒陷於錯謬——他卻也道出了他所以為的這錯謬之緣由。在我從他的話中將這些緣由陳明之前,我先要問:若基督在命運的安排下把陷於錯謬賜給了基督徒,那麼祂是甘願賜的,還是不甘願賜的?若是甘願,祂怎能是公義的?若是不甘願,祂怎能是有福的?但如今讓我們聽這錯謬本身的緣由。「有一些,」他說,「屬地的靈,極其微末,在某處被置於惡邪魔的權下。
20:143
Ab his sapientes Hebraeorum (quorum unus iste etiam Iesus fuit, sicut audisti diuina Apollinis, qua e superius dicta sunt) — ab his ergo Hebraei daemonibus pessimis et minoribus spiritibus uetabant religiosos et ipsis uacare prohibebant; uenerari autem magis caelestes deos, amplius autem uenerari Deum Patrem. Hoc autem, inquit, et dii praecipiunt et in superioribus ostendimus, quem ad modum animum aduertere ad Deum monent et illum colere ubique imperant.
By these the wise men of the Hebrews (of whom one was even this Jesus, as you have heard from the divine utterances of Apollo which were quoted above) — by these, then, the Hebrews forbade the religious to have to do with these worst demons and lesser spirits, and prohibited them from being occupied with them; but rather to venerate the heavenly gods, and still more to venerate God the Father. This, moreover,' he says, 'the gods also enjoin, and in the passages above we have shown how they admonish men to turn their mind to God, and everywhere command Him to be worshipped.
藉這些靈,希伯來人的智者(其中一位甚至就是這位耶穌,正如你從上文所引阿波羅的神聖之言所聽見的)——所以,藉這些靈,希伯來人禁止敬虔之人與這些最壞的邪魔和較小的靈往來,並禁止他們與之相交;卻要人敬奉屬天的眾神明,更要人敬奉父神。此外,」他說,「眾神明也如此吩咐,我們在上文的段落中已顯明它們如何勸人將心轉向神,並隨處命令人敬拜祂。
20:144
Verum indocti et impiae naturae, quibus uere fatum non concessit ab diis dona obtinere neque habere Iouis inmortalis notionem, non audientes et deos et diuinos uiros deos quidem omnes recusauerunt, prohibitos autem daemones et hos non odisse, sed reuereri. Deum autem simulantes colere, ea sola, per quae Deus adoratur, non agunt. Nam Deus quidem, utpote omnium Pater, nullius indiget; sed nobis est bene, cum eum per iustitiam et castitatem aliasque uirtutes adoramus, ipsam uitam precem ad ipsum facientes per imitationem et inquisitionem de ipso. Inquisitio enim purgat, inquit;
But the unlearned and those of impious nature, to whom in truth fate did not grant to obtain gifts from the gods nor to have knowledge of the immortal Jupiter, not hearkening either to the gods or to the divine men, refused indeed all the gods, but the forbidden demons — these they did not hate, but revered. While pretending to worship God, they do not do those things alone by which God is adored. For God indeed, as the Father of all, needs nothing; but it is well with us when we adore Him through justice and chastity and the other virtues, making our very life a prayer to Him by imitation and inquiry concerning Him. For inquiry,' he says, 'purifies;
但那些無知、本性不敬的人,就是命運確實未曾允許他們從眾神明得著恩賜、也未曾允許他們認識不朽之朱庇特的人,他們既不聽從眾神明,也不聽從屬神之人,反倒拒絕了一切神明;至於那些被禁止的邪魔——他們卻不憎惡,反而敬畏。他們雖假意敬拜神,卻不單單去行那藉以敬奉神之事。因為神既是萬有之父,實在一無所需;但當我們藉公義、貞潔及其他德行敬奉祂,藉著對祂的效法與探尋而使我們的生命本身成為向祂的祈禱時,我們便得益處。因為探尋,」他說,「使人潔淨;
20:145
imitatio deificat affectionem ad ipsum operando." Bene quidem praedicauit Deum Patrem, et quibus sit colendus moribus dixit; quibus praeceptis prophetici libri pleni sunt Hebraeorum, quando sanctorum uita siue imperatur siue laudatur. Sed in Christianis tantum errat aut tantum calumniatur, quantum uolunt daemones, quos opinatur deos; quasi cuiquam difficile sit recolere, quae turpia, quae dedecora erga deorum obsequium in theatris agebantur et templis, et adtendere quae legantur dicantur audiantur in ecclesiis, uel Deo uero quid offeratur, et hinc intellegere ubi aedificium, et ubi ruina sit morum.
imitation deifies, by working our disposition toward Him.' Well indeed did he proclaim God the Father, and he told with what manners He is to be worshipped; with which precepts the prophetic books of the Hebrews are full, whenever the life of the saints is either commanded or praised. But concerning the Christians he errs, or rather calumniates, as much as the demons wish, whom he supposes to be gods; as though it were difficult for anyone to recall what shameful, what disgraceful things were done in the theaters and temples in the service of the gods, and to attend to what things are read, said, and heard in the churches, or what is offered to the true God, and from this to understand where is the edifying and where the ruin of morals.
效法則使人神化,藉著陶塑我們對祂的心志而成就之。」他確實出色地宣揚了父神,並說明了當以何等品行敬拜祂;希伯來人的先知書中充滿了這樣的教訓,凡在吩咐或稱讚聖徒的生活之處皆然。但論到基督徒,他卻按那些他以為是神的邪魔所願的程度而錯謬,或說毀謗;彷彿有誰難以回想:在敬奉眾神明的戲院與廟宇中曾行過何等可恥、何等醜惡之事,又難以留意在教會中所誦讀、所講說、所聽聞的是何等之事,或向真神所獻上的是何物,並由此明白:何處是德行的建造,何處是德行的傾頹。
20:146
Quis autem huic dixit uel inspirauit, nisi diabolicus spiritus, tam uanum apertumque mendacium, quod daemones ab Hebraeis coli prohibitos reuereantur potius, quam oderint Christiani? Sed Deus ille, quem coluerunt sapientes Hebraeorum, etiam caelestibus sanctis angelis et uirtutibus Dei, quos beatissimos tamquam ciues in hac nostra peregrinatione mortali ueneramur et amamus, sacrificari uetat intonans in lege sua, quam dedit Hebraeo populo suo, et ualde minaciter dicens: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur.
But who told him this, or inspired it, save a diabolical spirit — so empty and open a lie, that the demons, forbidden to be worshipped by the Hebrews, are rather revered by the Christians than hated? But that God whom the wise men of the Hebrews worshipped forbids sacrifice to be offered even to the heavenly holy angels and powers of God, whom, as most blessed citizens, we venerate and love in this our mortal pilgrimage, thundering forth in His law which He gave to His Hebrew people, and saying very menacingly: 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods shall be rooted out.'
但除了魔鬼的靈,還有誰對他說了、或向他吹入這如此空洞而明顯的謊言——即那被希伯來人禁止敬拜的邪魔,反倒被基督徒所敬畏,而非所憎惡?然而,希伯來人的智者所敬拜的那位神,甚至禁止人向那屬天的聖天使和神的眾能者獻祭——就是我們在這必死的客旅中,當作至有福的公民而敬奉、愛慕的——祂在賜給祂希伯來子民的律法中如雷般宣告,並極其威嚴地說:「凡獻祭給別神的,那人必要滅絕。」
20:147
Et ne quisquam putaret daemonibus pessimis terrenisque spiritibus, quos iste dicit minimos uel minores, ne sacrificetur esse praeceptum (quia et ipsi in scripturis sanctis dicti sunt dii, non Hebraeorum, sed gentium; quod euidenter in psalmo septuaginta interpretes posuerunt, dicentes: Quoniam omnes dii gentium daemonia), — ne quis ergo putaret istis quidem daemoniis prohibitum, caelestibus autem uel omnibus uel aliquibus sacrificari esse permissum, mox addidit: Nisi Domino soli, id est nisi Domino tantum; ne forte in eo, quod ait: Domino soli, Dominum solem credat esse quispiam, cui sacrificandum putet; quod non ita esse intellegendum in scripturis Graecis facillime reperitur.
And lest anyone should suppose that the precept forbidding sacrifice was given concerning the worst demons and earthly spirits, which this man calls petty or lesser (because these too are called gods in the holy Scriptures — not of the Hebrews, but of the Gentiles; as the seventy translators plainly put it in the psalm, saying, 'For all the gods of the Gentiles are demons') — lest anyone, then, should suppose that sacrifice was forbidden to those demons indeed, but permitted to the heavenly ones, whether all or some, He at once added: 'Save unto the Lord only,' that is, save unto the Lord alone; lest perchance, in that He says 'unto the Lord only,' anyone should believe the sun (sol) to be the Lord, to whom he might think sacrifice should be offered; which is most easily found not to be so understood in the Greek Scriptures.
免得有人以為那禁止獻祭的誡命,只是關乎那些最壞的邪魔和屬地的靈——就是這人所稱為微末或較小的靈(因為這些在聖經中也被稱為神——不是希伯來人的神,而是外邦人的神;正如七十士譯者在詩篇中明明地說:「因為外邦人的一切神都是邪魔」)——所以,免得有人以為向那些邪魔獻祭固然被禁止,向屬天的(無論全部或部分)獻祭卻是被允准的,祂便立即加上:「不單獻給主」,即「惟獨獻給主」;免得或許因祂說「惟獻給主(Domino soli)」,有人便相信「太陽(sol)」是主,以為當向它獻祭;然而在希臘文聖經中,極易查明這並非如此理解。
20:148
Deus igitur Hebraeorum, cui tam magnum tantus etiam iste philosophus perhibet testimonium, legem dedit Hebraeo populo suo, Hebraeo sermone conscriptam, non obscuram et incognitam, sed omnibus iam gentibus diffamatam, in qua lege scriptum est: Sacrificans diis eradicabitur nisi Domino tantum. Quid opus est in hac eius lege ei usque prophetis de hac re multa perquirere; immo non perquirere, non enim abstrusa uel rara sunt, sed aperta et crebra colligere et in hac disputatione mea ponere, quibus luce clarius apparet nulli omnino nisi tantum sibi Deum uerum et summum uoluisse sacrificari?
The God of the Hebrews, therefore, to whom even so great a philosopher bears so great a testimony, gave a law to His Hebrew people, written in the Hebrew tongue, not obscure and unknown, but already published abroad among all nations; in which law it is written: 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods shall be rooted out, save unto the Lord only.' What need is there to search out in this law of His and in the prophets many things concerning this matter — nay, not to search them out, for they are not hidden or rare, but to gather together the open and frequent testimonies and to set them in this my discussion, by which it appears clearer than light that the true and supreme God willed sacrifice to be offered to none at all save to Himself alone?
故此,希伯來人的神——連如此偉大的哲學家也為祂作了如此偉大的見證——把律法賜給祂的希伯來子民,是用希伯來文寫成的,並非隱晦不明,而是已在萬國中傳揚開來;在這律法中記著說:「凡獻祭給別神、不單獻給主的,那人必要滅絕。」何需在祂這律法及眾先知書中就此事搜尋許多見證呢——不如說,無須搜尋,因為它們並非隱藏或罕見,而是要把那些明顯而屢見的見證收集起來,放在我這番論述中,藉這些見證,比日光更清楚地顯明:那真實至高的神,願人惟獨向祂自己、絕不向任何別神獻祭?
20:149
Ecce hoc unum breuiter, immo granditer, minaciter, sed ueraciter dictum ab illo Deo, quem tam excellenter eorum doctissimi praedicant, audiatur timeatur impleatur, ne inoboedientes eradicatio consequatur. Sacrificans, inquit, diis eradicabitur nisi Domino tantum; non quo rei egeat alicuius, sed quia nobis expedit, ut res eius simus. Huic enim canitur in sacris litteris Hebraeorum: Dixi Domino; Deus meus es tu, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges. Huius autem praeclarissimum atque optimum sacrificium nos Ipsi sumus, hoc est ciuitas eius, cuius rei mysterium celebramus oblationibus nostris, quae fidelibus notae sunt, sicut in libris praecedentibus disputauimus.
Behold this one thing, spoken briefly — nay, grandly, menacingly, yet truthfully — by that God whom their most learned men so eminently proclaim: let it be heard, feared, fulfilled, lest eradication overtake the disobedient. 'He that sacrificeth unto the gods,' He says, 'shall be rooted out, save unto the Lord only' — not that He has need of anything, but because it is expedient for us that we should be His. For to Him it is sung in the sacred writings of the Hebrews: 'I have said unto the Lord, Thou art my God, for Thou hast no need of my goods.' And His most splendid and best sacrifice is we ourselves, that is, His city, whose mystery we celebrate by our oblations, which are known to the faithful, as we have discussed in the preceding books.
看哪,那一件事,是由那位他們最博學之人如此卓越地宣揚的神,簡短地——不如說,宏偉地、威嚴地、卻又真實地——所說的:願人聽從它、敬畏它、成全它,免得滅絕臨到悖逆的人。「凡獻祭給別神的,」祂說,「必要滅絕,惟獨獻給主的除外」——這並非因祂需要什麼,而是因為我們作祂的子民對我們有益。因為在希伯來人的聖典中向祂歌唱說:「我對主說:祢是我的神;我的好處不在祢以外,因祢並不需要我的財物。」而祂那至為榮美、至為美好的祭物,就是我們自己,也就是祂的城;我們藉自己的奉獻慶祝這城的奧祕——這些奉獻是信徒所熟知的,正如我們在前幾卷中所論述的。
20:150
Cessaturas enim uictimas, quas in umbra futuri offerebant Iudaei, et unum sacrificium gentes a solis ortu usque ad occasum, sicut iam fieri cernimus, oblaturas per prophetas Hebraeos oracula increpuere diuina; ex quibus quantum satis uisum est, nonnulla protulimus et huic iam operi adspersimus. Quapropter ubi non est ista iustitia, ut secundum suam gratiam ciuitati oboedienti Deus imperet unus et summus, ne cuiquam sacrificet nisi tantum sibi, et per hoc in omnibus hominibus ad eandem ciuitatem pertinentibus atque oboedientibus Deo animus etiam corpori atque ratio uitiis ordine legitimo fideliter imperet;
For the divine oracles, through the Hebrew prophets, proclaimed aloud that the sacrifices which the Jews offered in the shadow of things to come would cease, and that the nations from the rising of the sun even to its setting would offer one sacrifice — as we now behold coming to pass; and of these oracles we have brought forward such as seemed sufficient, and have already sprinkled them throughout this work. Wherefore, where that righteousness does not exist by which the one and supreme God, according to His grace, rules an obedient city, so that it sacrifices to none but Him alone, and whereby in all men belonging to that city and obedient to God the soul faithfully commands the body, and reason the vices, in lawful order —
因為神聖的默示藉著希伯來眾先知高聲宣告:猶太人在將來之事的影子中所獻的祭必要止息,而萬邦要從日出之地直到日落之處獻上唯一的祭——正如我們如今所見正在應驗的;關於這些默示,我們已按所需引述若干,並已散布於本書之中。因此,凡沒有那公義的地方——就是那唯一至高的神按其恩典統治一座順服之城,使她只向祂一位獻祭,並藉此在一切屬於那城且順服神的人裡面,心靈按合法的次序忠實地管轄身體、理性管轄諸惡——
20:151
ut, quem ad modum iustus unus, ita coetus populusque iustorum uiuat ex fide, quae operatur per dilectionem, qua homo diligit Deum, sicut diligendus est Deus, et proximum sicut semet ipsum, — ubi ergo non est ista iustitia, profecto non est coetus hominum iuris consensu et utilitatis communione sociatus. Quod si non est, utique populus non est, si uera est haec populi definitio. Ergo nec res publica est, quia res populi non est, ubi ipse populus non est. [XXIV] Si autem populus non isto, sed alio definiatur modo, uelut si dicatur;
so that, just as one righteous man, so also the assembly and people of the righteous may live by faith, which works through love, whereby a man loves God as God ought to be loved, and his neighbor as himself — where, then, that righteousness does not exist, assuredly there is no assembly of men associated by a common acknowledgment of right and by a community of interest. And if this does not exist, surely there is no people, if this is the true definition of a people. Therefore neither is there a commonwealth, for where there is no people there is no thing of the people. But if a people be defined not in this way but in another, as, for instance, if one should say:
如此,正如那一位義人,義人的集會與百姓也要憑信而活,這信藉著愛發動,人藉此愛神——正如神當被愛的那樣——並愛鄰舍如同自己;那麼,凡沒有那公義的地方,必然沒有一群因公認的權利與共同的利益而結合的人。倘若這不存在,那就必定沒有百姓,若這是百姓的真定義。故此也就沒有共和國,因為凡沒有百姓之處,便沒有百姓之事。但若百姓不按這方式而按別的方式來下定義,譬如有人說:
20:152
"Populus est coetus multitudinis rationalis rerum quas diligit concordi communione sociatus", profecto, ut uideatur qualis quisque populus sit, illa sunt intuenda, quae diligit. Quaecumque tamen diligat, si coetus est multitudinis non pecorum, sed rationalium creaturarum et eorum quae diligit concordi communione sociatus est, non absurde populus nuncupatur; tanto utique melior, quanto in melioribus, tantoque deterior, quanto est in deterioribus concors. Secundum istam definitionem nostram Romanus populus populus est et res eius sine dubitatione res publica.
"A people is an assembly of a rational multitude associated by a harmonious communion in the things which it loves" — then indeed, in order to perceive of what character each people is, those things must be looked at which it loves. Yet whatever it may love, if it is an assembly of a multitude not of beasts but of rational creatures, and is associated by a harmonious communion in the things which it loves, it is not absurdly called a people; and assuredly it is the better the more it agrees in better things, and the worse the more it agrees in worse things. According to this definition of ours, the Roman people is a people, and its affair is without doubt a commonwealth.
「百姓是一群理性群眾,因對其所愛之物有和諧的共契而結合」——那麼,為要看出每個百姓是何等品格,就當察看它所愛的是甚麼。然而無論它所愛的是甚麼,只要它是一群並非牲畜、而是理性受造之物的群眾,並因對其所愛之物有和諧的共契而結合,稱之為百姓便不算荒謬;且它所同心於愈美善之物,便愈美善;所同心於愈敗壞之物,便愈敗壞。按我們這個定義,羅馬百姓確是百姓,其事務也無疑是共和國。
20:153
Quid autem primis temporibus suis quidue sequentibus populus ille dilexerit et quibus moribus ad cruentissimas seditiones atque inde ad socialia atque ciuilia bella perueniens ipsam concordiam, quae salus est quodam modo populi, ruperit atque corruperit, testatur historia; de qua in praecedentibus libris multa posuimus. Nec ideo tamen uel ipsum non esse populum uel eius rem dixerim non esse rem publicam, quamdiu manet qualiscumque rationalis multitudinis coetus, rerum quas diligit concordi communione sociatus.
But what this people loved in its earliest times and in the following ones, and by what morals, coming to the most bloody seditions and thence to the social and civil wars, it broke and corrupted that very concord which is, in a manner, the health of a people — history bears witness, of which we have set down much in the preceding books. Nor for all that would I say either that it is not a people, or that its affair is not a commonwealth, so long as there remains an assembly of a rational multitude of whatever kind, associated by a harmonious communion in the things which it loves.
至於這百姓在其最初的時代、以及在隨後的時代所愛的是甚麼,又以何等風俗,漸至最血腥的內亂,再由此陷入盟邦戰爭與內戰,以致破壞並敗壞了那本是百姓某種健康的和諧——歷史為此作證,我們在前幾卷中已述說甚多。然而縱使如此,我也不會說它就不是百姓,或它的事務就不是共和國,只要仍存有一群無論何等性質的理性群眾,因對其所愛之物有和諧的共契而結合。
20:154
Quod autem de isto populo et de ista re publica dixi, hoc de Atheniensium uel quorumcumque Graecorum, hoc de Aegyptiorum, hoc de illa priore Babylone Assyriorum, quando in rebus publicis suis imperia uel parua uel magna tenuerunt, et de alia quacumque aliarum gentium intellegar dixisse atque sensisse. Generaliter quippe ciuitas impiorum, cui non imperat Deus oboedienti sibi, ut sacrificium non offerat nisi tantummodo sibi, et per hoc in illa et animus corpori ratioque uitiis recte ac fideliter imperet, caret iustitiae ueritate.
But what I have said of this people and of this commonwealth, let me be understood to have said and thought of the Athenians or of any Greeks whatever, of the Egyptians, of that earlier Babylon of the Assyrians, when in their commonwealths they held empires whether small or great, and of any other whatsoever of the other nations. For in general the city of the impious, which is not ruled by God who obeys Him — so that it offers sacrifice to none but Himself, and whereby in that city both the soul rightly commands the body and reason the vices — lacks the truth of righteousness.
然而我論到這百姓與這共和國所說的話,願人明白我也是論到雅典人、或任何希臘人、埃及人、亞述人那更早的巴比倫——當他們在其共和國中執掌大小的統治權時——以及其他各邦中任何一邦而說、而想的。因為概括而言,凡不受神統治的不敬虔之城,就是那不順服神、不單向祂一位獻祭、也不使城中心靈正當地管轄身體、理性管轄諸惡的城,都缺乏公義的真理。
20:155
[XXV] Quamlibet enim uideatur animus corpori et ratio uitiis laudabiliter imperare, si Deo animus et ratio ipsa non seruit, sicut sibi esse seruiendum ipse Deus praecepit, nullo modo corpori uitiisque recte imperat. Nam qualis corporis atque uitiorum potest esse mens domina ueri Dei nescia nec eius imperio subiugata, sed uitiosissimis daemonibus corrumpentibus prostituta? Proinde uirtutes, quas habere sibi uidetur, per quas imperat corpori et uitiis, ad quodlibet adipiscendum uel tenendum rettulerit nisi ad Deum, etiam ipsae uitia sunt potius quam uirtutes. Nam licet a quibusdam tunc uerae atque honestae putentur esse uirtutes, cum referuntur ad se ipsas nec propter aliud expetuntur:
For however laudably the soul may seem to command the body and reason the vices, if the soul and reason itself do not serve God as God Himself has commanded that He be served, then in no way does it rightly command the body and the vices. For what kind of mistress over the body and the vices can that mind be which is ignorant of the true God and not subjected to His rule, but is prostituted to the corrupting influence of the most vicious demons? Accordingly, the virtues which it thinks it possesses, and by which it commands the body and the vices, if it refers them to anything whatever — for obtaining or holding it — save to God, then even these virtues are rather vices than virtues. For although by some they are then reckoned to be true and honorable virtues, when they are referred to themselves and are not sought for the sake of anything else,
因為無論心靈看似何等值得稱讚地管轄身體、理性管轄諸惡,倘若心靈與理性本身不照神所命定當受事奉的樣式來事奉神,那它就絕不能正當地管轄身體與諸惡。因為一個不認識真神、不服在祂統治之下、反倒被最邪惡的鬼魔敗壞而任其糟蹋的心思,怎能作身體與諸惡的女主人呢?故此,它自以為擁有、並藉以管轄身體與諸惡的那些美德,若被歸向任何事物——為得著或持守之——而非歸向神,那麼這些所謂美德便寧是惡而非美德了。因為儘管有些人那時把它們看作真實可敬的美德——當它們只歸向自身、並不為別的緣故而被追求時——
20:156
etiam tunc inflatae ac superbae sunt, ideo non uirtutes, sed uitia iudicanda sunt. Sicut enim non est a carne sed super carnem, quod carnem facit uiuere: sic non est ab homine sed super hominem, quod hominem facit beate uiuere; nec solum hominem, sed etiam quamlibet potestatem uirtutemque caelestem. [XXVI] Quocirca ut uita carnis anima est, ita beata uita hominis Deus est, de quo dicunt sacrae litterae Hebraeorum: Beatus populus, cuius est Dominus Deus ipsius. Miser igitur populus ab isto alienatus Deo. Diligit tamen etiam ipse quandam pacem suam non inprobandam, quam quidem non habebit in fine, quia non ea bene utitur ante finem.
even then they are inflated and proud, and therefore are to be judged not virtues but vices. For just as that which makes the flesh to live is not from the flesh but above the flesh, so that which makes a man to live blessedly is not from man but above man; and not only man, but also any heavenly power and virtue whatsoever. Wherefore, as the life of the flesh is the soul, so the blessed life of man is God, of whom the sacred writings of the Hebrews say: Blessed is the people whose Lord is its God. Wretched, therefore, is the people that is estranged from this God. Yet even it loves a certain peace of its own, not to be disapproved, which indeed it will not have in the end, because it does not use it well before the end.
那時它們仍是自負驕傲的,因此當被判為並非美德,而是惡。因為正如那使肉體得活的並非出於肉體、乃是在肉體之上,照樣,那使人得福地活著的並非出於人、乃是在人之上;不但在人之上,也在任何天上的權能與德能之上。因此,正如肉體的生命是靈魂,人有福的生命便是神,希伯來人的聖經論到祂說:以耶和華為神的,那百姓便為有福。所以,與這位神疏離的百姓乃是可憐的。然而它自己也愛某種不可指責的、屬自己的平安,這平安它終究得不著,因為它在末了之前未曾善用它。
20:157
Hanc autem ut interim habeat in hac uita, etiam nostri interest; quoniam, quamdiu permixtae sunt ambae ciuitates, utimur et nos pace Babylonis; ex qua ita per fidem populus Dei liberatur, ut apud hanc interim peregrinetur. Propter quod et apostolus admonuit ecclesiam, ut oraret pro regibus eius atque sublimibus, addens et dicens: Vt quietam et tranquillam uitam agamus cum omni pietate et caritate, et propheta Hieremias, cum populo Dei ueteri praenuntiaret captiuitatem et diuinitus imperaret, ut oboedienter irent in Babyloniam Deo suo etiam ista patientia seruientes, monuit et ipse ut oraretur pro illa dicens:
But that it may meanwhile have this peace in this life is even in our interest; for so long as the two cities are intermingled, we also make use of the peace of Babylon, out of which the people of God is so delivered by faith that meanwhile it sojourns as a stranger within her. On which account the Apostle also admonished the Church to pray for her kings and those in high place, adding and saying: That we may lead a quiet and tranquil life with all piety and charity; and the prophet Jeremiah, when he foretold captivity to the ancient people of God and by divine command charged them to go obediently into Babylon, serving their God even by that patience, himself also admonished that prayer be made for her, saying:
然而為使它在今生暫時得享這平安,這也與我們有關;因為只要這兩座城彼此交錯混雜,我們也要使用巴比倫的平安,神的百姓憑信如此從中得蒙拯救,以致暫時在她中間寄居如客旅。為此,使徒也勸勉教會為君王和一切在上位的人祈求,並補充說:使我們可以敬虔、慈愛,度平安寧靜的生活;先知耶利米,當他向神古時的百姓預告被擄、並奉神的命令吩咐他們順服地前往巴比倫、甚至藉那忍耐事奉他們的神時,他自己也勸勉當為她祈求,說:
20:158
Quia in eius est pace pax uestra, utique interim temporalis, quae bonis malisque communis est. [XXVII] Pax autem nostra propria et hic est cum Deo per fidem et in aeternum erit cum illo per speciem. Sed hic siue illa communis siue nostra propria talis est pax, ut solacium miseriae sit potius quam beatitudinis gaudium. Ipsa quoque nostra iustitia, quamuis uera sit propter uerum boni finem, ad quem refertur, tamen tanta est in hac uita, ut potius remissione peccatorum constet quam perfectione uirtutum. Testis est oratio totius ciuitatis Dei, quae peregrinatur in terris. Per omnia quippe membra sua clamat ad Deum: Dimittc nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris.
For in her peace is your peace — meaning, of course, that temporal peace which meanwhile is common to good and bad alike. But our own peace is both here with God through faith, and will be for ever with Him through sight. But here, whether that common peace or our own proper peace, such is the peace that it is rather a solace of misery than a joy of blessedness. Our very righteousness too, though true because directed to the true end of good, is yet so great in this life that it consists rather in the remission of sins than in the perfection of virtues. Witness is the prayer of the whole city of God which sojourns on earth. For through all its members it cries to God: Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
因為在她的平安中有你們的平安——當然是指那暫時的、如今為善人惡人所共有的平安。但我們自己的平安,一面在此藉信與神同在,一面將要永遠藉眼見與祂同在。然而在此,無論是那共有的平安或我們自己特有的平安,其性質都寧是苦難中的慰藉,而非福樂中的喜樂。連我們的公義本身,雖因歸向善的真目的而為真,在今生卻也不過如此,以致它寧在於罪的赦免,而非美德的完全。寄居地上的整座神之城的禱告可為明證。因為藉著它一切的肢體,它向神呼求:免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。
20:159
Nec pro eis est efficax haec oratio, quorum fides sine operibus mortua est; sed pro eis, quorum fides per dilectionem operatur. Quia enim Deo quidem subdita, in hac tamen condicione mortali et corpore corruptibili, quod adgrauat animam, non perfecte uitiis imperat ratio, ideo necessaria est iustis talis oratio. Nam profecto quamquam imperetur, nequaquam sine conflictu uitiis imperatur; et utique subrepit aliquid in hoc loco infirmitatis etiam bene confligenti siue hostibus talibus uictis subditisque dominanti, unde si non facili operatione, certe labili locutione aut uolatili cogitatione peccetur.
Nor is this prayer efficacious for those whose faith, without works, is dead, but for those whose faith works through love. For because reason, though subjected to God, yet in this mortal condition and corruptible body which weighs down the soul, does not perfectly command the vices, therefore such a prayer is necessary for the righteous. For assuredly, although the vices are commanded, they are by no means commanded without conflict; and certainly something of weakness creeps in at this point, even for one who fights well, or who lords it over such enemies now conquered and subdued, whereby if not by an easy deed, at least by a slipping word or a flitting thought, sin is committed.
這禱告對那些信心沒有行為、已經死了的人並不生效,只對那些信心藉著愛發動的人生效。因為理性雖服在神之下,然而在這必死的境況、在這壓住靈魂的敗壞身體中,並不能完全管轄諸惡,所以這樣的禱告對義人乃是必需的。因為誠然,諸惡雖受管轄,卻絕非毫無爭戰地受管轄;而且即使對那善戰的、或那已將這等仇敵征服制伏而作主的人,在此仍不免有幾分軟弱悄悄潛入,以致縱非藉容易的行為,至少也藉滑口的言語或飛掠的意念而犯罪。
20:160
Et ideo, quamdiu uitiis imperatur, plena pax non est, quia et illa, quae resistunt, periculoso debellantur proelio, et illa, quae uicta sunt, nondum securo triumphantur otio, sed adhuc sollicito premuntur imperio. In his ergo temptationibus, de quibus omnibus in diuinis eloquiis breuiter dictum est: Numquid non temptatio est uita humana super terram? quis ita uiuere se praesumat, ut dicere Deo: Dimitte nobis debita nostra necesse non habeat nisi homo elatus? nec uero magnus, sed inflatus ac tumidus, cui per iustitiam resistit, qui gratiam largitur humilibus. Propter quod scriptum est: Deus superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam.
And therefore, so long as the vices are being commanded, there is not full peace, for both those which resist are subdued by a perilous battle, and those which have been conquered are not yet triumphed over in secure ease, but are still held down by an anxious rule. In these temptations, then, of all of which it is briefly said in the divine words: Is not the life of man upon earth a temptation? — who will presume so to live that he need not say to God: Forgive us our debts, save the man puffed up? Nor indeed a great man, but one inflated and swollen, whom He resists by righteousness who bestows grace on the humble. Wherefore it is written: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.
因此,只要諸惡仍在受管轄之下,就沒有完全的平安,因為那些抵抗的,是靠著危險的戰鬥被制伏;那些已被征服的,也尚未在穩妥的安逸中得凱旋,仍在憂懼的統治下被壓制著。那麼,在這些試探中——關於這一切,神的話簡短地說:人在世上的生活豈不是一場試探麼?——除了那自高的人,還有誰敢自以為能如此活著,以致無需向神說:免我們的債呢?他其實並非偉大的人,乃是自負膨脹的人,那將恩典賜給謙卑人的神,藉公義抵擋他。為此經上記著說:神抵擋驕傲的人,賜恩給謙卑的人。
20:161
Hic itaque in unoquoque iustitia est, ut oboedienti Deus homini, animus corpori, ratio autem uitiis etiam repugnantibus imperet, uel subigendo uel resistendo, atque ut ab ipso Deo petatur et meritorum gratia et uenia delictorum ac de acceptis bonis gratiarum actio persoluatur. In illa uero pace finali, quo referenda et cuius adipiscendae causa habenda est ista iustitia, quoniam sanata inmortalitate atque incorruptione natura uitia non habebit nec unicuique nostrum uel ab alio uel a se ipso quippiam repugnabit, non opus erit ut ratio uitiis, quae nulla erunt, imperet;
Here, therefore, in each individual, righteousness is this: that God commands the obedient man, the soul the body, and reason the vices even when they resist, either by subduing or by resisting them; and that from God Himself both grace for merits and pardon for offenses are sought, and for the good things received thanksgiving is rendered. But in that final peace, to which this righteousness is to be referred and for the attaining of which it is to be held, since our nature, healed by immortality and incorruption, will have no vices, and since nothing in any one of us will be at war either from another or from himself, there will be no need that reason should command the vices, which will be none;
故此在此,在各人裡面公義乃是這樣:神管轄順服的人,心靈管轄身體,理性管轄諸惡——甚至在諸惡抵抗時,或藉制伏、或藉抵抗而管轄之;並且從神自己既求功德的恩典,又求過犯的赦免,也為所領受的美善獻上感謝。但在那末後的平安中——這公義正是當歸向它、為得著它而當持守的——因為我們的本性既已藉不朽壞得醫治,將不再有惡,我們各人裡面也不再有甚麼、無論從別人或從自己、彼此相爭,那時就無需理性去管轄諸惡了,因為必無諸惡;
20:162
sed imperabit Deus homini, animus corpori, tantaque ibi erit oboediendi suauitas et facilitas, quanta uiuendi regnandique felicitas. Et hoc illic in omnibus atque in singulis aeternum erit aeternumque esse certum erit, et ideo pax beatitudinis huius uel beatitudo pacis huius summum bonum erit. [XXVIII] Eorum autem, qui non pertinent ad istam ciuitatem Dei, erit e contrario miseria sempiterna, quae mors etiam secunda dicitur, quia nec anima ibi uiuere dicenda est, quae a uita Dei alienata erit, nec corpus, quod aeternis doloribus subiacebit; ac per hoc ideo durior ista secunda mors erit, quia finiri morte non poterit.
but God will command man, the soul the body, and there will be there so great a sweetness and ease of obeying as there is felicity of living and reigning. And this, there, in all and in each, will be eternal, and it will be certain that it is eternal; and therefore the peace of that blessedness, or the blessedness of that peace, will be the supreme good. But of those who do not belong to that city of God there will be, on the contrary, everlasting misery, which is also called the second death, because neither can the soul be said to live there, which will be estranged from the life of God, nor the body, which will be subject to eternal pains; and for this reason that second death will be the harder, because it will not be able to be ended by death.
神卻要管轄人,心靈管轄身體,那時順服的甘美與容易,將如同活著與掌權的福樂一般之大。而這一切,在那裡,在眾人並各人裡面,都要是永遠的,並且要確知它是永遠的;因此那福樂的平安,或那平安的福樂,將是至高的善。但至於那些不屬於那神之城的人,相反地卻要有永遠的悲慘,這悲慘也稱為第二次的死,因為那裡的靈魂既與神的生命疏離,不可說是活著的,身體也不可說是活著的,因它要受永遠的痛苦;正因如此,那第二次的死要更為艱難,因為它不能被死了結。
20:163
Sed quoniam sicut miseria beatitudini et mors uitae, ita bellum paci uidetur esse contrarium: merito quaeritur, sicut pax in bonorum finibus praedicata est atque laudata, quod uel quale bellum e contrario in finibus malorum possit intellegi. Verum qui hoc quaerit, adtendat quid in bello noxium perniciosumque sit, et uidebit nihil aliud quam rerum esse inter se aduersitatem atque conflictum. Quod igitur bellum grauius et amarius cogitari potest, quam ubi uoluntas sic aduersa est passioni et passio uoluntati, ut nullius earum uictoria tales inimicitiae finiantur, et ubi sic confligit cum ipsa natura corporis uis doloris, ut neutrum alteri cedat?
But since, just as misery is contrary to blessedness and death to life, so war seems to be contrary to peace, it is rightly asked, as peace has been proclaimed and praised among the ends of the good, what or what kind of war, on the contrary, can be understood among the ends of the wicked. But whoever asks this, let him attend to what is harmful and destructive in war, and he will see that it is nothing else than the mutual adversity and conflict of things. What war, then, can be conceived more grievous and more bitter than where the will is so opposed to passion and passion to will that such enmities are ended by the victory of neither, and where the force of pain so conflicts with the very nature of the body that neither yields to the other?
然而既然正如悲慘與福樂相反、死與生相反,戰爭似乎也與平安相反,那麼就有理當問:既然平安已在善的諸終局中被宣告稱讚,那相反地,在惡人的諸終局中可理解為何等或何種的戰爭呢?但凡發此問的人,讓他留意戰爭中有害而毀滅的是甚麼,他便會看出:那無非是諸事物彼此的敵對與衝突。那麼,還有甚麼戰爭可設想比這更重更苦——就是意志如此與情慾相反、情慾與意志相反,以致這等仇恨不因任一方得勝而止息;又痛苦的力量如此與身體的本性衝突,以致彼此互不相讓?
20:164
Hic enim quando contingit iste conflictus, aut dolor uincit et sensum mors adimit, aut natura uincit et dolorem sanitas tollit. Ibi autem et dolor permanet ut affligat, et natura perdurat ut sentiat; quia utrumque ideo non deficit, ne poena deficiat. Ad hos autem fines bonorum et malorum, illos expetendos, istos cauendos, quoniam per iudicium transibunt ad illos boni, ad istos mali: de hoc iudicio, quantum Deus donauerit, in consequenti uolumine disputabo.
For here, when this conflict occurs, either pain conquers and death takes away sensation, or nature conquers and health removes the pain. But there both pain remains to afflict, and nature endures to feel; for neither fails, lest the punishment should fail. To these ends of the good and the evil, the former to be sought, the latter to be shunned, since through judgment the good will pass to the former and the evil to the latter — concerning this judgment, as far as God shall grant, I will dispute in the following volume.
因為在今生,當這衝突發生時,或是痛苦得勝,死便奪去知覺;或是本性得勝,健康便除去痛苦。但在那裡,痛苦卻長存以折磨人,本性也持久以感受痛苦;因為二者都不衰退,免得刑罰衰退了。至於這善與惡的諸終局——前者當追求,後者當躲避,既然善人要藉審判過到前者、惡人過到後者——關於這審判,我要在下一卷中盡神所賜地加以論述。
← ch. 19ch. 21 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344